please_v he_o this_o proposition_n be_v self-evident_a for_o it_o be_v of_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o freewill_n in_o god_n the_o first_o and_o free_a agent_n that_o in_o all_o external_a temporal_a thing_n which_o fall_v under_o his_o freewill_n he_o may_v have_v do_v they_o or_o not_o have_v do_v they_o he_o may_v have_v do_v they_o thus_o as_o he_o do_v they_o or_o he_o may_v have_v do_v they_o otherwise_o than_o he_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v please_v but_o antecedent_o to_o his_o free_a purpose_n and_o decree_n the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o its_o term_n and_o receptive_a condition_n depend_v upon_o god_n freewill_n and_o sovereign_a pleasure_n hence_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n will_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o make_v know_v unto_o we_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o will_n according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n which_o he_o have_v purpose_v in_o himself_o eph._n 1.9_o now_o if_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n depend_v on_o god_n freewill_n than_o the_o ordain_v of_o this_o or_o that_o to_o be_v the_o receptive_a condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n depend_v on_o his_o will_n also_o and_o so_o antecedent_o to_o the_o free_a purpose_n of_o his_o will_n there_o be_v no_o natural_a necessity_n that_o faith_n alone_o and_o no_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v the_o receptive_a condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o yet_o past_a dispute_n among_o divine_n whether_o antecedent_o to_o god_n free_a purpose_n and_o decree_n to_o save_v we_o by_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n alone_o he_o may_v not_o have_v free_o purpose_v and_o decree_v to_o have_v pardon_v and_o save_v we_o some_o other_o way_n among_o our_o reform_a divine_n calvin_n twiss_n and_o rutherford_n and_o other_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n yea_o even_o dr._n owen_n himself_o be_v once_o of_o this_o opinion_n though_o afterward_o he_o change_v his_o mind_n in_o that_o as_o he_o do_v in_o other_o thing_n witness_v what_o he_o write_v in_o his_o book_n call_v the_o death_n of_o death_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n or_o a_o treatise_n of_o redemption_n etc._n etc._n book_n ii_o chap._n ii_o page_n 57_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o whole_a assertion_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v false_a and_o erroneous_a viz_o that_o god_n can_v not_o have_v mercy_n on_o mankind_n unless_o satisfaction_n be_v make_v by_o his_o son_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o suppose_v the_o decree_n purpose_n and_o constitution_n of_o god_n that_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o so_o he_o will_v manifest_v his_o glory_n by_o the_o way_n of_o vindicative_a justice_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o it_o shall_v otherwise_o be_v for_o with_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v neither_o change_n nor_o shadow_n of_o turn_v lam._n 1.18_o 1_o sam._n 15.29_o but_o to_o assert_v positive_o that_o absolute_o and_o antecedent_o to_o his_o constitution_n he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v it_o be_v to_o i_o a_o unwritten_a tradition_n the_o scripture_n affirm_v no_o such_o thing_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v gather_v from_o thence_o in_o any_o good_a consequence_n if_o any_o one_o shall_v deny_v this_o we_o will_v try_v what_o the_o lord_n will_v enable_v we_o to_o say_v unto_o it_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n rest_v content_v in_o that_o of_o augustin_n though_o other_o way_n of_o save_v we_o be_v not_o want_v to_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n yet_o certain_o the_o way_n which_o he_o do_v proceed_v in_o be_v the_o most_o convenient_a because_o we_o find_v he_o proceed_v therein_o thus_o dr._n owen_n in_o that_o book_n and_o though_o he_o unsay_v this_o again_o and_o embrace_v that_o opinion_n which_o he_o then_o call_v a_o unwritten_a tradition_n yet_o there_o be_v other_o learned_a divine_n of_o that_o same_o opinion_n at_o this_o day_n mistake_v we_o not_o for_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o we_o be_v of_o it_o but_o that_o some_o be_v and_o that_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o yet_o past_a dispute_n and_o the_o consequence_n which_o we_o infer_v be_v undeniable_a that_o if_o god_n antecedent_o to_o his_o constitution_n and_o degree_n can_v have_v pardon_v and_o save_v we_o some_o other_o way_n without_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n then_o sure_o he_o can_v have_v offer_v and_o promise_v we_o pardon_n and_o salwation_n without_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o upon_o what_o other_o condition_n he_o pleafed_a 3._o though_o we_o grant_v that_o upon_o supposition_n that_o god_n will_v pardon_v our_o sin_n and_o save_v our_o soul_n it_o do_v not_o consist_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o honour_n of_o his_o law_n and_o government_n to_o do_v it_o without_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o offence_n we_o have_v give_v and_o the_o dishonour_v we_o have_v do_v he_o by_o our_o sin_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a not_o only_o from_o the_o free_a purpose_n of_o god_n will_n but_o also_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o vindictive_a govern_v justice_n that_o christ_n by_o suffer_v in_o our_o stead_n shall_v satisfy_v his_o justice_n for_o our_o sin_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v at_o all_o by_o any_o natural_a necessity_n arise_v immediate_o from_o the_o essential_a nature_n of_o faith_n without_o any_o appointment_n and_o constitution_n of_o god_n will_n that_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v of_o a_o receptive_a nature_n and_o nothing_o else_o shall_v be_v the_o condition_n upon_o the_o performance_n whereof_o christ_n with_o his_o satisfaction_n and_o merit_n shall_v be_v not_o only_o offer_v but_o give_v unto_o we_o for_o as_o dr._n owen_n say_v very_o well_o in_o his_o little_a book_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n pag._n 208._o the_o satisfaction_n make_v for_o sin_n be_v not_o make_v by_o the_o sinner_n himself_o there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v a_o rule_n order_n and_o law-constitution_n how_o the_o sinner_n may_v come_v to_o be_v interest_v in_o it_o and_o make_v partaker_n of_o it_o for_o the_o consequent_a of_o the_o freedom_n of_o one_o by_o the_o suffering_n of_o another_o be_v not_o matural_a or_o necessary_a but_o must_v proceed_v and_o arise_v from_o a_o law-constitution_n compact_a and_o agreement_n now_o the_o way_n constitute_v and_o appoint_v be_v that_o of_o faith_n or_o believe_v as_o explain_v in_o the_o scripture_n thus_o dr._n owen_n to_o which_o we_o add_v that_o the_o scripture_n explain_v it_o thus_o gal._n 5.6_o that_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n but_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n from_o this_o passage_n of_o dr._n owen_n and_o the_o argument_n contain_v in_o it_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o it_o do_v not_o arise_v immediate_o and_o necessary_o from_o the_o receptive_a nature_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o offer_n and_o promise_v but_o from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n constitute_v and_o appoint_v it_o to_o be_v the_o condition_n faith_n receptive_a apprehensive_a nature_n be_v but_o a_o remote_a reason_n of_o its_o conditionality_n and_o do_v but_o make_v it_o fit_a to_o be_v the_o condition_n if_o god_n please_v to_o make_v it_o so_o and_o it_o be_v god_n will_n and_o law-constitution_n only_o which_o be_v the_o near_a and_o formal_a reason_n of_o its_o conditionality_n and_o which_o do_v immediate_o and_o formal_o make_v it_o to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n joh._n 6.40_o this_o be_v no_o new_a notion_n of_o we_o we_o find_v it_o long_o ago_o before_o many_o of_o we_o be_v bear_v walaeus_n doctor_n and_o professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o leyden_n in_o his_o enchiridion_n religionis_fw-la reformatae_fw-la pag._n 112._o say_v that_o fides_n nos_fw-la justificat_fw-la sed_fw-la relatiuè_fw-la considerata_fw-la quia_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la voluntas_fw-la dei_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la credit_n in_o christum_fw-la ejus_fw-la meriti_fw-la fiat_fw-la particeps_fw-la faith_n justify_v we_o but_o relative_o consider_v because_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o he_o who_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o merit_n and_o not_o only_a mr._n baxter_n but_o cartwright_n also_o pag._n 179._o of_o his_o book_n against_o baxter_n agree_v with_o he_o in_o acknowledge_v this_o truth_n his_o word_n be_v these_o the_o reason_n why_o christ_n righteousness_n can_v justify_v except_o it_o be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n be_v this_o that_o god_n do_v require_v faith_n of_o we_o faith_n i_o say_v apprehend_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v god_n will_v be_v proper_o the_o cause_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o congruity_n in_o the_o thing_n itself_o a_o aptitude_n you_o grant_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v of_o a_o
both_o they_o and_o the_o synod_n which_o approve_v their_o suffrage_n and_o give_v they_o great_a thanks_o for_o it_o do_v all_o of_o they_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v and_o must_v be_v a_o great_a and_o holy_a change_n wrought_v on_o we_o and_o holy_a disposition_n and_o qualification_n bestow_v on_o we_o before_o we_o be_v immediate_o able_a and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o believe_v and_o repent_v and_o consequent_o before_o we_o be_v justify_v yea_o our_o divine_n express_o reject_v it_o as_o the_o first_o arminian_n error_n against_o that_o part_n of_o the_o three_o and_o four_o article_n which_o relate_v to_o regeneration_n and_o conversion_n unto_o god_n by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n that_o in_o regeneration_n there_o be_v no_o spiritual_a gift_n infuse_v into_o the_o will_n of_o men._n 91._o pag._n 91._o this_o arminian_n error_n they_o disprove_v and_o among_o other_o argument_n against_o it_o 92._o pag._n 92._o they_o use_v this_o for_o one_o as_o the_o will_n of_o a_o mere_a natural_a man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v vicious_a from_o a_o certain_a inbred_a and_o inherent_a wickedness_n which_o in_o a_o wicked_a man_n even_o when_o he_o do_v nothing_o be_v habitual_a so_o again_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o in_o the_o will_n of_o the_o regenerate_a there_o be_v a_o certain_a righteousness_n or_o goodness_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a give_v and_o infuse_v by_o god_n which_o be_v presuppose_v unto_o their_o religious_a action_n st._n austin_n in_o many_o place_n set_v forth_o this_o habitual_a righteousness_n or_o goodness_n and_o prosper_n call_v this_o goodness_n of_o the_o will_n 6._o prosper_n de_fw-fr vocat_fw-la gentium_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 6._o superni_fw-la agricolae_fw-la primam_fw-la plantationem_fw-la the_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o heavenly_a husbandman_n now_o a_o plantation_n note_n something_a ingraft_v in_o the_o soul_n not_o a_o act_n or_o action_n flow_v from_o the_o soul_n thus_o our_o divine_n at_o dort_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o arminianism_n to_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o holy_a habit_n seed_n root_n or_o permanent_a principle_n of_o grace_n or_o any_o spiritual_a qualification_n wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n before_o justification_n and_o we_o find_v that_o long_o ago_o robinson_n one_o of_o the_o rigide_a separatist_n from_o the_o worship_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n yet_o religious_o adhere_v to_o her_o doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n we_o be_v upon_o for_o thus_o he_o write_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o synod_n at_o dort_n 132.133_o robinson_n defence_n of_o the_o doct._n of_o the_o synod_n at_o dort_n p._n 109._o pag._n 132.133_o that_o a_o man_n may_v have_v his_o sin_n pardon_v who_o yet_o want_v all_o brotherly_a love_n and_o goodness_n the_o scripture_n every_o where_o deny_v mat._n 6.14_o 15._o 1_o joh._n 3.14_o 15._o mark_v 11_o 24_o 25._o rom._n 8.1_o psal_n 32.1_o 2._o and_o afterward_o in_o the_o same_o book_n by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n say_v he_o god_n regenerate_v man_n or_o give_v they_o faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o they_o must_v have_v before_o they_o can_v believe_v or_o repent_v as_o the_o child_n must_v have_v life_n before_o it_o can_v live_v or_o do_v act_n of_o life_n and_o must_v be_v generate_v or_o beget_v before_o it_o have_v life_n or_o be_v regeneration_n therefore_o go_v before_o faith_n and_o repentance_n here_o we_o see_v that_o old_a rigid_a zealous_a nonconformist_n hold_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o real_a great_a change_n make_v on_o a_o man_n a_o holy_a principle_n must_v be_v put_v into_o he_o and_o holy_a qualification_n bestow_v upon_o he_o before_o he_o can_v believe_v and_o repent_v and_o consequent_o before_o he_o can_v be_v justify_v 56._o pag._n 56._o again_o before_o in_o the_o same_o book_n he_o say_v express_o that_o rom._n 8.29_o 30._o show_v plain_o that_o our_o predestination_n or_o election_n go_v before_o our_o call_v and_o our_o call_v before_o our_o justification_n and_o in_o the_o same_o page_n god_n choose_v a_o man_n whether_o in_o decree_n from_o eternity_n or_o by_o actual_a and_o effectual_a call_v and_o call_v of_o he_o out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n by_o give_v he_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n and_o grace_n go_v before_o his_o believe_v for_o he_o can_v believe_v before_o he_o have_v faith_n nor_o have_v it_o before_o god_n give_v he_o it_o but_o his_o actual_a save_n by_o justification_n and_o glorificaton_n follow_v after_o faith_n the_o same_o truth_n be_v witness_v unto_o by_o mr._n ball_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o faith_n 1.36_o part_n 1._o p._n 1.36_o every_o one_o say_v he_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n worldling_n hypocrite_n and_o all_o in_o who_o sin_n reign_v can_v have_v no_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n he_o be_v only_o sit_v to_o receive_v mercy_n who_o know_v that_o he_o be_v lose_v in_o himself_o and_o unsatiable_o desire_v to_o be_v ease_v of_o the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o his_o sin_n faith_n be_v a_o work_n of_o grace_n of_o the_o essicacy_n of_o god_n spirit_n whereby_o we_o answer_v to_o the_o effectual_a call_n of_o god_n and_o come_v unto_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o life_n eternal_a and_o if_o save_v effectual_a call_v be_v precedent_n to_o faith_n the_o subject_n of_o live_a faith_n be_v man_n save_o call_v according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n will._n we_o can_v teach_v no_o faith_n to_o salvation_n but_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n mark_n 1.15_o repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n no_o remission_n but_o according_a to_o the_o like_a rule_n luke_n 24.47_o act_n 2.37_o 38._o our_o last_o witness_n be_v mr._n gataker_n who_o say_v god_n do_v not_o actual_o remit_v or_o release_v sin_n until_o he_o give_v grace_n to_o repent_v 55._o gataker_n shadow_n without_o substance_n p._n 55._o which_o in_o the_o gospel_n phrase_n and_o method_n go_v constant_o before_o pardon_n etc._n etc._n we_o may_v easy_o bring_v many_o more_o of_o our_o reform_a divine_n to_o witness_v unto_o this_o truth_n but_o these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o old_a protestant_a doctrine_n general_o receive_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n that_o there_o be_v and_o must_v be_v a_o real_a holy_a change_n a_o seminal_a permanent_a principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n some_o holy_a disposition_n and_o qualification_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n before_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n we_o must_v tell_v our_o author_n what_o it_o may_v be_v he_o do_v not_o know_v first_o that_o if_o he_o will_v believe_v bardwardin_n 13._o let._n p._n 13._o with_o who_o he_o say_v god_n bless_v england_n against_o the_o pelagian_o than_o he_o will_v find_v it_o to_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n that_o there_o be_v no_o gracious_a principle_n no_o holy_a disposition_n or_o qualification_n wrought_v in_o we_o before_o our_o justification_n for_o bradwardin_n say_v so_o express_o 397._o bradward_n de_fw-fr causâ_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 43._o p._n 397._o asserunt_fw-la ambae_fw-la part_n residuae_fw-la opinionis_fw-la pelagii_fw-la remissionem_fw-la peccati_fw-la &_o justificationem_fw-la injusti_fw-la praecedere_fw-la gratiam_fw-la tempore_fw-la vel_fw-la naturâ_fw-la that_o be_v both_o the_o remain_a part_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o pelagius_n assert_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o unjust_a go_v before_o grace_n in_o time_n or_o in_o nature_n thus_o bradwardin_n and_o then_o he_o fall_v a_o confute_v of_o this_o pelagian_a opinion_n by_o such_o argument_n as_o most_o manifest_o show_v that_o by_o the_o word_n grace_n there_o he_o mean_v not_o the_o goodwill_n love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n but_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o soul_n even_o a_o gracious_a gift_n communicate_v unto_o and_o a_o real_a holy_a change_n wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n whereby_o of_o ungracious_a it_o be_v make_v inherent_o gracious_a and_o of_o unjust_a and_o unholy_a it_o be_v make_v inward_o just_a and_o holy_a this_o grace_n this_o gracious_a change_n he_o maintain_v to_o be_v in_o order_n before_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o denial_n of_o this_o grace_n this_o gracious_a change_n before_o remission_n of_o sin_n he_o declare_v to_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o pelagian_a heresy_n we_o think_v fit_a to_o let_v the_o world_n know_v that_o what_o by_o some_o be_v account_v pure_a gospel_n doctrine_n now_o be_v in_o former_a time_n account_v a_o part_n of_o pelagius_n his_o opinion_n and_o that_o even_o by_o bradwardin_n who_o our_o author_n so_o high_o commend_v yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n we_o must_v declare_v that_o we_o do_v by_o no_o mean_n approve_v bradwardins_n way_n of_o confute_v
scripture_n we_o answer_v by_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o first_o proposition_n as_o false_a for_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o we_o shall_v warn_v people_n not_o to_o believe_v on_o christ_n too_o soon_o and_o we_o have_v nothing_o offer_v to_o prove_v that_o such_o a_o absurdity_n follow_v from_o our_o doctrine_n but_o this_o man_n bare_a word_n which_o we_o have_v find_v to_o be_v so_o often_o false_a in_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o we_o can_v give_v no_o credit_n to_o it_o in_o other_o thing_n and_o he_o be_v so_o unhappy_a here_o and_o elsewhere_o throughout_o his_o letter_n that_o he_o make_v his_o own_o tongue_n or_o pen_n to_o fall_v upon_o himself_o for_o he_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n that_o if_o people_n can_v be_v true_o holy_a before_o the_o tree_n be_v change_v matth._n 12.33_o 34_o 35._o and_o before_o they_o have_v a_o new_a heart_n ezek._n 36.26_o 27._o as_o he_o grant_v they_o can_v than_o minister_n shall_v warn_v people_n not_o to_o be_v holy_a too_o soon_o for_o to_o give_v they_o any_o such_o warning_n he_o grant_v to_o be_v absurd_a let_v he_o then_o consider_v 12._o let._n p._n 11_o 12._o whether_o the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a answer_n he_o can_v give_v to_o this_o argument_n which_o will_v prove_v that_o minister_n shall_v warn_v people_n not_o to_o be_v holy_a too_o soon_o may_v not_o be_v give_v to_o the_o other_o silly_a argument_n whereby_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o upon_o our_o principle_n minister_n shall_v warn_v people_n not_o to_o believe_v on_o christ_n too_o soon_o for_o it_o be_v as_o certain_o true_a that_o people_n can_v actual_o believe_v on_o christ_n with_o a_o save_n justify_v faith_n before_o the_o tree_n be_v change_v and_o the_o heart_n be_v in_o part_n renew_v as_o it_o be_v that_o they_o can_v be_v true_o holy_a before_o the_o tree_n be_v change_v and_o the_o heart_n be_v renew_v when_o we_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o unbeliever_n our_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o other_o work_n to_o do_v than_o to_o warn_v they_o not_o to_o believe_v too_o soon_o and_o let_v our_o author_n try_v when_o he_o please_v he_o will_v find_v enough_o to_o do_v to_o convince_v they_o that_o their_o present_a indisposition_n and_o disability_n to_o believe_v do_v not_o free_v they_o from_o the_o obligation_n which_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o word_n have_v lay_v upon_o they_o to_o believe_v and_o to_o direct_v they_o unto_o the_o right_a mean_n in_o the_o use_n whereof_o they_o may_v obtain_v from_o the_o lord_n both_o the_o necessary_a disposition_n unto_o faith_n and_o also_o the_o principle_n and_o act_n of_o faith_n itself_o our_o author_n we_o perceive_v have_v be_v at_o this_o work_n and_o before_o we_o have_v do_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v see_v what_o a_o rare_a specimen_fw-la of_o his_o skill_n this_o way_n he_o have_v give_v the_o world_n four_o but_o he_o far_o object_n we_o hold_v forth_o that_o god_n justifi_v the_o ungodly_a 25._o pag._n 25._o rom._n 4.5_o neither_o by_o make_v he_o godly_a before_o he_o justify_v he_o nor_o leave_v he_o ungodly_a after_o be_v have_v justify_v he_o but_o that_o the_o same_o grace_n that_o justify_v he_o do_v immediate_o sanctify_v he_o we_o answer_v this_o be_v the_o text_n that_o our_o antinomian_o much_o insist_v upon_o and_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o make_v all_o man_n antinomian_o and_o we_o be_v glad_a to_o find_v that_o it_o have_v not_o that_o full_a effect_n upon_o he_o for_o though_o he_o be_v one_o with_o they_o with_o respect_n to_o any_o holy_a change_n in_o order_n before_o justification_n and_o deny_v it_o as_o they_o do_v yet_o he_o separate_v himself_o from_o they_o with_o respect_n to_o what_o follow_v after_o justification_n and_o say_v that_o we_o be_v sanctify_v immediate_o after_o justification_n and_o so_o he_o join_v himself_o to_o we_o now_o there_o may_v be_v good_a worldly_a policy_n in_o this_o to_o hold_v with_o both_o side_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v but_o if_o he_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o himself_o what_o ground_n can_v other_o have_v to_o trust_v he_o that_o ever_o he_o will_v hearty_o agree_v with_o they_o and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o himself_o we_o think_v be_v apparent_a from_o what_o he_o write_v pag._n 16._o a_o man_n say_v he_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o may_v be_v justify_v gal._n 2.16_o again_o pag._n 32._o no_o word_n or_o warning_n repeat_v nor_o plain_a instruction_n can_v beat_v into_o man_n head_n and_o heart_n that_o the_o first_o come_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n or_o believe_v on_o he_o be_v not_o a_o believe_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o he_o but_o a_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v by_o he_o and_o again_o pag._n 7._o the_o direct_a act_n be_v proper_o justify_v save_v faith_n by_o which_o the_o lose_a sinner_n come_v to_o christ_n and_o rely_v upon_o he_o for_o salvation_n yet_o when_o we_o do_v press_v sinner_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n by_o a_o direct_a act_n of_o faith_n consist_v in_o a_o humble_a reliance_n on_o he_o for_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n they_o will_v understand_v we_o whether_o we_o will_v or_o not_o of_o a_o reflex_n act_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o a_o man_n know_v and_o believe_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o that_o christ_n be_v his_o when_o they_o may_v easy_o know_v that_o we_o mean_v no_o such_o thing_n these_o three_o passage_n show_v clear_o that_o he_o hold_v save_v faith_n to_o be_v both_o before_o justification_n and_o before_o assurance_n of_o justification_n we_o confess_v that_o we_o do_v very_o well_o understand_v this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n now_o quote_v ouâ—_n of_o his_o letter_n for_o we_o think_v they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o any_o other_o sense_n but_o though_o we_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o the_o letter_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o author_n of_o they_o and_o we_o much_o doubt_v whether_o he_o understand_v himself_o and_o that_o because_o he_o immediate_o add_v 7._o page_n 7._o that_o mr._n marshal_n in_o his_o excellent_a book_n late_o publish_v have_v large_o open_v this_o and_o the_o true_a controversy_n of_o this_o day_n and_o pag._n 35._o marshal_n book_n say_v he_o be_v a_o deep_a practical_a well_o joint_v discourse_n and_o if_o it_o be_v single_o use_v i_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o one_o of_o the_o most_o useful_a book_n the_o world_n have_v see_v for_o many_o year_n i_o fear_v not_o but_o it_o will_v stand_v firm_a as_o a_o rock_n against_o all_o opposition_n and_o will_v prove_v good_a seed_n and_o food_n and_o light_n and_o life_n to_o many_o hereafter_o who_o that_o read_v this_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o our_o author_n have_v read_v marshal_n book_n and_o that_o he_o approve_v it_o and_o believe_v every_o thing_n at_o least_o that_o be_v material_a in_o it_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n very_o material_a in_o it_o and_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o main_a joint_n in_o it_o that_o justify_v faith_n be_v a_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v now_o justify_v and_o shall_v be_v eternal_o save_v and_o that_o the_o assurance_n of_o this_o that_o we_o be_v now_o justify_v and_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v essential_a to_o the_o direct_a act_n of_o faith_n this_o marshal_n with_o all_o his_o might_n strive_v to_o prove_v and_o it_o seem_v he_o have_v do_v it_o to_o the_o conviction_n of_o our_o author_n who_o believe_v that_o that_o opinion_n can_v never_o be_v disprove_v again_o yea_o he_o seem_v so_o confident_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o marshal_n opinion_n that_o he_o spare_v not_o to_o reflect_v on_o the_o westminster_n assembly_n of_o divine_n for_o deny_v it_o as_o they_o do_v in_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n chap._n 18._o art_n 3._o in_o these_o word_n this_o infallible_a assurance_n do_v not_o so_o belong_v to_o the_o essence_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o a_o true_a believer_n may_v mait_fw-mi long_o and_o conflict_n with_o many_o difficulty_n before_o he_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o thus_o the_o assombly_a but_o do_v he_o reflect_v on_o they_o for_o this_o why_o if_o he_o do_v not_o let_v he_o tell_v we_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o these_o follow_a word_n be_v not_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o first_o protestant_n eminent_a and_o shine_a 22._o let._n p._n 22._o and_o yet_o they_o general_o put_v assurance_n in_o the_o definition_n of_o their_o faith_n we_o can_v say_v that_o gospel_n holiness_n have_v prosper_v much_o by_o the_o correction_n or_o mitigation_n of_o that_o harsh-like_a definition_n if_o these_o word_n of_o his_o whatever_o may_v be_v his_o intention_n do_v not_o reflect_v upon_o the_o assembly_n we_o do_v not_o understand_v plain_a english_a and_o moreover_o we_o can_v but_o think_v also_o that_o they_o imply_v his_o own_n of_o marshal_n
essential_a to_o the_o very_a first_o act_n of_o justify_v faith_n whereby_o we_o first_o receive_v christ_n and_o rely_v on_o he_o for_o justification_n and_o salvation_n he_o distinguish_v indeed_o as_o our_o author_n do_v between_o the_o direct_a and_o reflex_n act_n of_o faith_n and_o two_o thing_n he_o have_v there_o concern_v the_o reflex_n act._n 1._o he_o doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v proper_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n at_o all_o and_o rather_o think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o feel_n of_o what_o be_v within_o ourselves_o page_n 172._o 2._o he_o positive_o affirm_v that_o the_o assurance_n we_o get_v by_o the_o reflex_n act_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o spiritual_a sense_n come_v after_o justification_n and_o be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o that_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v and_o that_o many_o precious_a saint_n be_v without_o it_o and_o subject_a to_o many_o doubt_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o so_o that_o they_o may_v not_o know_v at_o all_o that_o it_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o they_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 10_o direction_n page_n 172_o 173._o then_o for_o the_o direct_a act_n of_o faith_n he_o say_v and_o so_o do_v our_o author_n after_o he_o that_o it_o be_v twofold_a the_o one_a direct_v act_n of_o faith_n be_v that_o whereby_o we_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o 2d_o be_v that_o whereby_o we_o believe_v on_o christ_n as_o promise_v free_o to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n for_o our_o salvation_n by_o the_o one_a act_n faith_n receive_v the_o mean_n wherein_o christ_n be_v convey_v to_o we_o by_o the_o 2d_o it_o receive_v christ_n himself_o and_o his_o salvation_n in_o the_o mean_n and_o both_o these_o act_n must_v be_v perform_v hearty_o with_o a_o unfeigned_a love_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o a_o desire_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o salvation_n above_o all_o thing_n this_o be_v our_o spiritual_a appetite_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o eat_n and_o drink_v christ_n the_o food_n of_o life_n as_o a_o natural_a appetitite_n be_v for_o bodily_a nourishment_n we_o must_v receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o relish_v the_o goodness_n and_o excellency_n of_o it_o and_o this_o love_n must_v be_v to_o every_o part_n of_o christ_n salvation_n to_o holiness_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o forgivenness_n of_o sin_n the_o former_a of_o these_o act_n do_v not_o immediate_o unite_v to_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v terminate_v only_o on_o the_o mean_n of_o conveyance_n the_o gospel_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o save_a act_n if_o it_o be_v right_o perform_v because_o it_o incline_v and_o dispose_v the_o soul_n to_o the_o latter_a act_n whereby_o christ_n himself_o be_v immediate_o receive_v into_o the_o heart_n he_o that_o believe_v the_o gospel_n with_o hearty_a love_n and_o like_v as_o the_o most_o excellent_a truth_n will_v certain_o with_o the_o like_a heartiness_n believe_v on_o christ_n for_o his_o salvation_n psal_n 9.10_o therefore_o in_o the_o scripture_n save_v faith_n be_v sometime_o describe_v by_o the_o former_a of_o these_o act_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a believe_v the_o gospel_n sometime_o by_o the_o latter_a as_o a_o believe_v on_o christ_n or_o in_o christ_n rom._n 10.9_o 10_o 11._o 1_o john_n 5.1_o 13._o then_o he_o say_v that_o this_o second_o principal_a act_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n include_v believe_v on_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o trust_v in_o god_n four_o direction_n page_n 61_o 62_o 63._o and_o elsewhere_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o direct_a act_n of_o faith_n include_v love_n now_o touch_v these_o direct_a act_n of_o faith_n we_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o assurance_n essential_a to_o the_o first_o of_o they_o whereby_o we_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o assurance_n be_v two_o fold_n absolute_a and_o conditional_a first_o by_o our_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v absolute_o sure_a that_o god_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n do_v give_v christ_n and_o justification_n and_o salvation_n through_o he_o unto_o all_o true_a penitent_a believer_n 2._o by_o our_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v conditional_o sure_a that_o if_o we_o be_v true_a penitent_a believer_n god_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n do_v give_v christ_n and_o justification_n and_o salvation_n through_o he_o unto_o we_o in_o particular_a for_o the_o conditional_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v general_a to_o all_o penitent_a believer_n they_o comprehend_v all_o the_o particular_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o believe_v with_o a_o absolute_a assurance_n that_o god_n justify_v and_o save_v through_o christ_n all_o penitent_a believer_n we_o must_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n believe_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o a_o conditional_a assurance_n that_o god_n justify_v and_o will_v save_v we_o through_o christ_n if_o we_o be_v true_a penitent_a believer_n this_o conditional_a assurance_n with_o respect_n to_o ourselves_o upon_o supposition_n of_o our_o be_v true_a penitent_a believer_n be_v necessary_o include_v in_o the_o former_a absolute_a assurance_n that_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n justify_v and_o save_v all_o true_a penitent_a believer_n then_o for_o the_o second_o act_n of_o justify_v faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v on_o christ_n himself_o with_o fiducial_a consent_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n we_o free_o grant_v that_o it_o also_o be_v accompany_v with_o assurance_n but_o mark_v it_o not_o with_o a_o assurance_n that_o be_v essential_a to_o itself_o and_o essential_o include_v in_o itself_o but_o with_o the_o assurance_n the_o double_a assurance_n of_o the_o first_o assent_v act_n which_o though_o it_o go_v before_o yet_o it_o continue_v and_o accompany_v the_o second_o act_n of_o fiducial_a consent_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n we_o approve_v of_o that_o assertion_n of_o mr._n marshal_n in_o the_o 179_o page_n of_o his_o book_n that_o believe_v on_o christ_n for_o salvation_n as_o free_o promise_v to_o we_o must_v needs_o include_v a_o dependence_n on_o christ_n with_o a_o persuasion_n that_o salvation_n shall_v be_v free_o give_v as_o it_o be_v free_o promise_v to_o we_o thus_o he_o and_o we_o subsume_v but_o it_o be_v free_o promise_v to_o we_o only_o on_o condition_n that_o we_o through_o grace_n be_v true_a penitent_a believer_n as_o we_o before_o prove_v at_o large_a therefore_o the_o persuasion_n or_o assurance_n of_o it_o which_o accompany_v our_o dependence_n on_o christ_n by_o the_o second_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o conditional_a persuasion_n or_o assurance_n as_o it_o concern_v ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o salvation_n in_o particular_a yet_o afterward_o when_o by_o reflex_n act_n of_o faith_n and_o self_n examination_n we_o clear_o perceive_v through_o the_o special_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o we_o be_v indeed_o true_a penitent_a believer_n than_o our_o assurance_n become_v absolute_a and_o we_o be_v absolute_o persuade_v and_o assure_v that_o christ_n be_v we_o and_o that_o god_n be_v our_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o through_o christ_n we_o be_v justify_v and_o shall_v be_v save_v this_o be_v all_o the_o assurance_n that_o the_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o to_o we_o as_o attainable_a in_o this_o life_n by_o the_o ordinary_a assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o grace_n and_o if_o any_o good_a man_n have_v at_o any_o time_n by_o extraordinary_a favour_n and_o privilege_n attain_v to_o any_o other_o or_o more_o assurance_n they_o have_v best_o keep_v it_o to_o themselves_o and_o be_v very_o humble_a under_o it_o and_o thankful_a to_o god_n for_o it_o and_o they_o shall_v not_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v absolute_o and_o essential_o necessary_a to_o the_o fiducial_o consent_v act_n of_o justify_v save_a faith_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n condemn_v all_o who_o have_v not_o that_o sort_n of_o assurance_n as_o have_v yet_o no_o justify_n save_n faith_n but_o as_o be_v still_o in_o a_o state_n of_o nature_n and_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v if_o we_o have_v time_n and_o room_n for_o it_o here_o that_o all_o the_o reason_n scripture_n and_o example_n which_o mr._n marshal_n bring_v to_o prove_v that_o a_o absolute_a assurance_n that_o christ_n be_v now_o we_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v now_o pardon_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o shall_v be_v eternal_o save_v be_v absolute_o and_o essential_o necessary_a to_o the_o direct_a act_n of_o justify_v faith_n whereby_o we_o first_o receive_v christ_n and_o trust_n on_o he_o for_o justification_n and_o salvation_n prove_v no_o such_o thing_n the_o utmost_a that_o they_o prove_v be_v that_o the_o foresay_a assurance_n which_o we_o willing_o admit_v be_v partly_o antecedent_n to_o and_o concomitant_a with_o and_o partly_o consequent_a upon_o the_o direct_a act_n of_o faith_n
of_o practice_n be_v that_o we_o have_v much_o kindness_n for_o true_a antinomian_o in_o practice_n this_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n and_o insinuate_v into_o the_o people_n that_o we_o do_v not_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v prove_v by_o sufficient_a evidence_n before_o it_o have_v be_v thus_o charge_v public_o on_o minister_n or_o people_n but_o that_o be_v not_o our_o author_n way_n to_o bring_v evidence_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o accusation_n but_o bold_o to_o accuse_v without_o proof_n whether_o the_o matter_n be_v true_a or_o false_a it_o seem_v be_v all_o one_o to_o he_o for_o he_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o that_o calumniare_fw-la audacter_fw-la aliquid_fw-la adhaerebit_fw-la throw_v abundance_n of_o dirt_n and_o in_o all_o probability_n some_o of_o it_o will_v stick_v well_o but_o what_o be_v become_v of_o conscience_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o seem_v little_a of_o that_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o some_o man_n as_o for_o our_o have_v much_o kindness_n for_o true_a antinomian_o in_o practice_n if_o he_o mean_v that_o we_o have_v much_o unlawful_a kindness_n for_o they_o it_o be_v more_o than_o we_o know_v of_o ourselves_o and_o how_o he_o shall_v know_v that_o of_o we_o which_o we_o do_v not_o know_v of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v understand_v but_o there_o be_v many_o of_o we_o who_o be_v thus_o accuse_v we_o free_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o may_v be_v some_o of_o we_o have_v some_o acquaintance_n and_o hearer_n who_o be_v in_o some_o respect_n antinomian_o in_o practice_n and_o that_o for_o such_o sinful_a person_n we_o have_v much_o civil_a kindness_n and_o christian_a compassion_n and_o by_o a_o kind_n and_o compassionate_a behaviour_n towards_o they_o we_o desire_v and_o endeavour_v to_o gain_v they_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o convert_v they_o from_o their_o sinful_a practice_n where_o be_v the_o evil_a of_o this_o what_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v we_o transgress_v by_o this_o we_o think_v we_o be_v oblige_v both_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n thus_o to_o be_v kind_a to_o they_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n of_o gain_v they_o but_o if_o our_o author_n mean_a that_o we_o have_v much_o kindness_n for_o their_o antinomian_n and_o sinful_a practice_n or_o that_o we_o encourage_v they_o in_o such_o practice_n and_o do_v not_o endeavour_v to_o turn_v they_o from_o they_o it_o be_v utter_o false_a and_o the_o lord_n know_v that_o the_o contrary_n be_v true_a and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o some_o of_o we_o matter_n of_o much_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n of_o heart_n that_o they_o take_v such_o course_n as_o be_v both_o dispease_n and_o dishonourable_a to_o god_n and_o destructive_a to_o their_o own_o soul_n that_o we_o use_v mean_n to_o reclaim_v they_o that_o we_o most_o frequent_o and_o earnest_o seek_v god_n for_o they_o and_o as_o it_o be_v travel_v in_o birth_n until_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o they_o this_o be_v the_o great_a kindness_n that_o we_o show_v unto_o any_o who_o be_v true_a antinomian_o in_o practice_n and_o now_o let_v all_o who_o fear_n god_n judge_n and_o even_o let_v our_o author_n own_o conscience_n judge_n whether_o for_o this_o we_o deserve_v to_o be_v thus_o reflect_v upon_o and_o calumniate_v seven_o calumny_n his_o seven_o calumny_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o page_n 27_o of_o the_o letter_n where_o he_o chage_n the_o young_a minister_n with_o be_v for_o the_o new_a rational_a method_n of_o divinity_n and_o with_o be_v despiser_n or_o neglecter_n of_o luther_n calvin_n zanchy_a twiss_n ames_n and_o perkins_n and_o to_o make_v the_o simple_a people_n believe_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o subvert_v the_o very_a ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n he_o say_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o to_o be_v rational_a be_v no_o fit_a commendation_n of_o a_o minister_n but_o rather_o it_o be_v the_o commendation_n of_o a_o philosopher_n 2._o that_o to_o be_v rational_a be_v yet_o more_o unfit_o apply_v to_o divinity_n because_o first_o divinity_n have_v a_o high_a and_o noble_a original_a than_o reason_n to_o wit_n divine_a revelation_n second_o because_o divinity_n can_v be_v right_o learn_v without_o a_o high_a principle_n than_o reason_n to_o wit_n the_o teach_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o which_o our_o author_n manifest_o insinuate_v that_o 1._o we_o be_v for_o a_o new_a sort_n of_o divinity_n and_o despise_v or_o neglect_v the_o old_a 2._o that_o our_o new_a divinity_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o divine_a revelation_n but_o upon_o our_o own_o reason_n or_o the_o invention_n of_o our_o own_o brain_n 3._o that_o we_o pretend_v divinity_n may_v be_v right_o learn_v by_o our_o own_o reason_n or_o natural_a understanding_n without_o the_o supernatural_a teach_v and_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o which_o thing_n not_o one_o be_v true_a but_o they_o be_v all_o abominable_o false_a 1._o it_o be_v not_o true_a but_o false_a that_o the_o brethren_n be_v for_o a_o new_a sort_n of_o divinity_n and_o despise_v or_o neglect_v the_o old_a the_o falsehood_n of_o this_o have_v be_v already_o full_o and_o clear_o demonstrate_v 2._o as_o it_o be_v utter_o false_a that_o our_o divinity_n be_v new_a so_o it_o be_v as_o false_a that_o it_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o divine_a relation_n but_o upan_v our_o own_o reason_n or_o the_o invention_n of_o our_o own_o brain_n on_o the_o contrary_a we_o believe_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o confess_v with_o our_o mouth_n that_o the_o whole_a of_o our_o divinity_n or_o religion_n be_v ground_v upon_o divine_a revelation_n and_o as_o divinity_n or_o religion_n be_v either_o natural_a or_o supernatural_a so_o divine_a revelation_n be_v either_o natural_a or_o supernatural_a and_o then_o as_o natural_a religion_n be_v ground_v upon_o divine_a revelation_n natural_a so_o supernatural_a religion_n be_v ground_v upon_o divine_a revelation_n supernatural_a that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o natural_a religion_n and_o that_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o that_o divine_a revelation_n which_o god_n have_v make_v of_o it_o by_o the_o law_n and_o light_n of_o nature_n within_o we_o and_o by_o his_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o common_a providence_n without_o we_o we_o hope_v our_o author_n be_v not_o so_o ignorant_a as_o not_o to_o know_v nor_o so_o perverse_a as_o to_o deny_v what_o in_o his_o conscience_n he_o know_v to_o be_v true_a and_o then_o for_o supernatural_a divinity_n and_o religion_n our_o christian_a religion_n consider_v as_o christian_a and_o as_o contradistinguish_v from_o all_o other_o religion_n be_v of_o that_o kind_n it_o be_v proper_o supernatural_a and_o can_v never_o have_v be_v know_v unless_o it_o have_v be_v supernatural_o reveal_v therefore_o our_o christian_a religion_n as_o such_o have_v its_o original_a from_o supernatural_a revelation_n and_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o same_o supernatural_a revelation_n from_o which_o it_o have_v its_o original_a we_o do_v not_o learn_v it_o per_fw-la viam_fw-la humanae_fw-la inventionis_fw-la sed_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la per_fw-la viam_fw-la coel_a be_v disciplinae_fw-la by_o the_o way_n of_o human_a invention_n but_o only_o by_o the_o way_n of_o heavenly_a discipline_n and_o instruction_n for_o say_v come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n rom._n 10.14_o 17._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o god_n have_v supernatural_o reveal_v to_o we_o our_o christian_a divinity_n and_o religion_n and_o that_o word_n of_o god_n be_v full_o and_o clear_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o truth_n so_o that_o we_o own_v no_o christian_a divinity_n and_o religion_n but_o what_o be_v reveal_v by_o and_o ground_v upon_o the_o write_a word_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v to_o we_o the_o entire_a complete_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n therefore_o it_o be_v false_a that_o our_o divinity_n or_o religion_n be_v new_a and_o not_o ground_v upon_o divine_a revelation_n 3_o it_o be_v false_a that_o we_o pretend_v divinity_n may_v be_v right_o learn_v by_o our_o own_o reason_n or_o natural_a understanding_n without_o the_o supernatural_a teach_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n we_o say_v the_o quite_o contrary_a to_o wit_n that_o divinity_n can_v never_o be_v right_o learned_a that_o be_v it_o can_v never_o be_v learn_v in_o a_o spiritual_a and_o save_a manner_n without_o the_o supernatural_a teach_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o all_o right_a knowledge_n that_o be_v of_o all_o spiritual_a save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o spiritual_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n yet_o we_o must_v add_v that_o as_o our_o christian_a religion_n can_v be_v right_o that_o be_v spiritual_o and_o save_o learned_a know_v and_o
believe_v but_o by_o the_o supernatural_a teach_n and_o assistance_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n so_o it_o can_v be_v right_o learned_a know_v and_o believe_v without_o our_o own_o reason_n for_o 1._o grace_n do_v not_o destroy_v but_o refine_v and_o perfect_a nature_n the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v not_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o reason_a faculty_n 24.45_o luke_n 24.45_o out_o open_v it_o clear_v it_o elevate_v and_o raise_v it_o up_o above_o its_o natural_a ability_n and_o strengthen_v it_o to_o see_v spiritual_a object_n in_o such_o a_o spiritual_a way_n as_o it_o can_v not_o see_v they_o by_o its_o own_o natural_a power_n alone_o 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o both_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n suppose_v we_o to_o be_v rational_a for_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o none_o but_o rational_a creature_n and_o if_o we_o be_v not_o rational_a creature_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v subject_n capable_a of_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n or_o of_o teach_v other_o we_o do_v not_o then_o make_v reason_n to_o be_v either_o the_o formal_a object_n or_o rule_v of_o faith_n and_o religion_n but_o we_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o light_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v set_v up_o in_o our_o soul_n whereby_o 1_o we_o discern_v through_o grace_n the_o write_a word_n to_o be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n that_o teach_v we_o by_o the_o word_n to_o be_v indeed_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o whereby_o we_o discover_v that_o every_o word_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v contrary_a thereunto_o be_v not_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n 2._o we_o hold_v reason_n right_a reason_n to_o be_v a_o light_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o wherewith_o to_o search_v into_o the_o meaning_n of_o his_o word_n and_o by_o studious_a inquisition_n and_o observation_n to_o discover_v and_o find_v out_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o make_v it_o know_v to_o other_o and_o by_o good_a reason_n out_o of_o the_o text_n to_o convince_v other_o of_o â—he_n truth_n of_o it_o these_o thing_n we_o can_v never_o do_v unless_o we_o be_v rational_a divine_n and_o unless_o we_o use_v our_o reason_n in_o study_v speak_v or_o write_v of_o matter_n of_o divinity_n and_o do_v not_o our_o author_n do_v the_o same_o if_o he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o because_o than_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v a_o rational_a divine_a but_o he_o be_v not_o nor_o will_v be_v a_o rational_a divine_a 46._o doubt_v conscience_n resolve_v p._n 46._o we_o demand_v in_o the_o word_n of_o dr._n twiss_n do_v this_o author_n reason_n go_v to_o bed_n and_o sleep_n when_o he_o come_v to_o read_v and_o studious_o to_o consider_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o it_o do_v he_o will_v prove_v no_o better_o than_o a_o drowsy_a student_n and_o we_o know_v no_o reason_n but_o such_o a_o one_o may_v be_v in_o love_n with_o dream_n as_o well_o as_o anabaptist_n say_v dr._n twiss_n but_o we_o rather_o say_v as_o wâ—ll_n as_o those_o prophet_n of_o wâ—â—om_n we_o read_v in_o jerem._n 23.25_o that_o they_o prophesy_v lie_n in_o the_o lord_n name_v say_v i_o have_v dream_v i_o have_v dream_v thus_o we_o make_v a_o end_n of_o what_o we_o think_v fit_a to_o say_v on_o the_o four_o general_n head_n we_o have_v lay_v before_o the_o reader_n some_o of_o his_o calumny_n and_o aspersion_n cast_v upon_o we_o and_o have_v wipe_v they_o off_o and_o we_o can_v do_v no_o less_o though_o it_o thereby_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o false_a accuser_n of_o christ_n minister_n against_o the_o sincerity_n of_o christian_a love_n chap._n v._o where_o people_n be_v advise_v to_o try_v before_o they_o trust_v and_o not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v impose_v upon_o and_o lead_v into_o error_n by_o the_o bold_a unproved_a assertion_n and_o dictate_v of_o any_o preacher_n or_o writer_n whatsoever_o for_o our_o part_n we_o neither_o have_v nor_o desire_v to_o have_v dominion_n over_o people_n faith_n 2_o cor._n 1.24_o and_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o desire_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v believe_v we_o and_o be_v of_o our_o judgement_n any_o further_a than_o what_o we_o say_v or_o write_v be_v agreeable_a to_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o right_a reason_n ground_v upon_o scripture_n in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o we_o affirm_v that_o our_o author_n have_v err_v from_o the_o truth_n we_o have_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o clear_a scripture_n and_o plain_a reason_n consonant_n to_o scripture_n that_o he_o have_v so_o err_v and_o before_o people_n positive_o conclude_v that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o right_n we_o entreat_v they_o to_o weigh_v and_o consider_v well_o what_o we_o have_v write_v to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o assertion_n and_o after_o due_a consideration_n to_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o evidence_n of_o our_o proof_n as_o they_o will_v answer_v to_o god_n and_o their_o own_o conscience_n if_o we_o have_v clear_o and_o faithful_o declare_v to_o people_n the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v reveal_v by_o holy_a scripture_n though_o we_o do_v not_o desire_v that_o they_o shall_v submit_v their_o judgement_n to_o we_o and_o believe_v what_o we_o believe_v mere_o because_o we_o believe_v it_o yet_o we_o do_v expect_v that_o they_o shall_v submit_v their_o judgement_n unto_o god_n as_o we_o have_v do_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v believe_v what_o we_o believe_v because_o god_n have_v reveal_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o belief_n both_o to_o we_o and_o they_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v either_o neglect_n or_o refuse_v to_o submit_v their_o judgement_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o believe_v what_o they_o know_v or_o may_v easy_o know_v he_o have_v reveal_v will_v be_v find_v guilty_a before_o the_o lord_n of_o unbelief_n and_o spiritual_a pride_n for_o which_o he_o will_v one_o day_n call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n if_o any_o think_v and_o affirm_v that_o we_o be_v mistake_v in_o our_o judgement_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o controversy_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v with_o we_o to_o believe_v they_o to_o such_o we_o say_v that_o if_o in_o any_o of_o they_o we_o be_v mistake_v it_o be_v more_o than_o we_o know_v and_o our_o mistake_n be_v altogether_o involuntary_a for_o the_o lord_n know_v that_o we_o have_v diligent_o search_v for_o the_o truth_n as_o to_o all_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o find_v it_o and_o with_o frequent_a and_o fervent_a prayer_n to_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n that_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o the_o truth_n that_o by_o his_o spirit_n of_o truth_n according_a to_o his_o word_n of_o truth_n he_o will_v lead_v we_o into_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o matter_n and_o we_o be_v full_o persuade_v in_o our_o own_o mind_n that_o god_n have_v hear_v our_o prayer_n bless_v our_o endeavour_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o find_v the_o truth_n which_o we_o have_v diligent_o seek_v and_o search_v for_o we_o have_v also_o give_v the_o world_n a_o account_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o this_o our_o persuasion_n which_o we_o submit_v to_o the_o impartial_a examination_n of_o all_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o be_v sincere_a lover_n of_o truth_n not_o doubt_v but_o that_o person_n so_o well_o dispose_v will_v find_v upon_o impartial_a examination_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n that_o our_o ground_n be_v solid_a and_o our_o reason_n cogent_n and_o conclusive_a yet_o if_o in_o any_o one_o thing_n we_o shall_v happen_v to_o be_v mistake_v which_o we_o believe_v we_o be_v not_o we_o declare_v that_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o desire_v any_o to_o follow_v we_o in_o that_o mistake_n and_o to_o believe_v any_o thing_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n which_o god_n have_v not_o reveal_v that_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o shall_v through_o grace_n be_v real_o thankful_a first_o to_o god_n and_o next_o to_o such_o man_n as_o shall_v convince_v we_o of_o our_o mistake_n by_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n or_o by_o right_a reason_n without_o rail_a and_o scold_v as_o for_o those_o who_o have_v accustom_v themselves_o unto_o that_o way_n of_o write_v let_v they_o not_o think_v that_o ever_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o move_v we_o from_o our_o persuasion_n by_o rail_a at_o we_o and_o call_v we_o heretic_n if_o any_o attack_v we_o with_o such_o carnal_a weapon_n they_o will_v buâ—_n discover_v their_o own_o weakness_n and_o folly_n and_o we_o hope_v it_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o effect_n upon_o we_o but_o to_o move_v we_o to_o pity_v they_o and_o to_o pray_v the_o lord_n to_o make_v they_o better_a christian_n it_o be_v not_o any_o man_n bare_a think_n or_o bold_a say_n that_o we_o be_v mistake_v
a_o apology_n for_o the_o minister_n who_o subscribe_v only_o unto_o the_o state_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o error_n in_o mr._n william_n book_n show_v that_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o preach_v be_v the_o old_a everlasting_a gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o vindicate_v they_o from_o the_o calumny_n wherewith_o they_o especial_o the_o young_a sort_n of_o they_o have_v be_v unjust_o asperse_v by_o the_o letter_n from_o a_o minister_n in_o the_o city_n to_o a_o minister_n in_o the_o country_n nos_fw-la quidem_fw-la neque_fw-la expavescimus_fw-la neque_fw-la pertimescimus_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la ignorantibus_fw-la patimur_fw-la cùm_fw-la ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la sectam_fw-la utique_fw-la susceptâ_fw-la conditione_n ejus_fw-la pacti_fw-la venerimus_fw-la ut_fw-la etiam_fw-la animas_fw-la nostraa_v auctorati_fw-la in_fw-la have_v pugnas_fw-la accedamus_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la deus_fw-la repromittit_fw-la consequi_fw-la optantes_fw-la &_o ea_fw-la quae_fw-la diversae_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la comminatur_fw-la pati_fw-la timentes_fw-la tertullianus_n ad_fw-la scapulam_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la libri_fw-la principio_fw-la london_n print_v for_o john_n laurence_n at_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o poultry_n mdcxciv_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n if_o a_o profess_a enemy_n or_o a_o common_a and_o know_a i_o yer_z have_v fall_v foul_a upon_o we_o with_o his_o tongue_n or_o pen_n and_o call_v we_o heretic_n arminian_n pelagian_a heretic_n corrupter_n of_o the_o old_a and_o preacher_n of_o a_o new_a gospel_n we_o shall_v have_v hold_v our_o peace_n and_o in_o silence_n despise_v his_o lie_n and_o revile_n but_o since_o a_o brother_n who_o profess_v seriousness_n in_o religion_n and_o have_v some_o credit_n among_o good_a people_n that_o fear_n god_n and_o love_v the_o truth_n and_o purity_n of_o christ_n gospel_n have_v public_o in_o print_n proclaim_v we_o to_o be_v heretic_n and_o preacher_n of_o a_o new_a gospel_n our_o conscience_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o any_o long_a to_o keep_v silence_n because_o it_o may_v have_v be_v just_o interpret_v to_o be_v a_o argument_n and_o evidence_n of_o our_o guilt_n and_o good_a people_n may_v have_v think_v that_o we_o can_v say_v nothing_o in_o our_o own_o defence_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o have_v good_a reason_n upon_o the_o uncontrolled_a testimony_n of_o a_o serious_a brother_n to_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v heretic_n indeed_o pelagian_a arminian_n heretic_n corrupter_n of_o the_o old_a and_o preacher_n of_o a_o new_a gospel_n wherefore_o to_o remedy_v this_o and_o to_o undeceive_v the_o lord_n people_n and_o maintain_v the_o truth_n and_o purity_n of_o his_o gospel_n with_o the_o credit_n of_o his_o ministry_n we_o judge_v ourselves_o oblige_v in_o conscience_n to_o write_v and_o publish_v this_o apology_n wherein_o our_o design_n be_v to_o do_v wrong_a to_o no_o man_n no_o not_o to_o he_o who_o have_v wrong_v we_o but_o to_o do_v right_a unto_o the_o truth_n to_o clear_v up_o our_o own_o innocency_n as_o to_o the_o thing_n we_o be_v false_o charge_v with_o and_o to_o let_v good_a people_n see_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o accuser_n be_v not_o true_a and_o therefore_o can_v be_v no_o proof_n that_o we_o be_v heretical_a preacher_n of_o a_o new_a gospel_n or_o corrupter_n of_o the_o old_a if_o we_o have_v still_o keep_v silence_n and_o suppress_v this_o apology_n all_o the_o world_n that_o shall_v have_v hear_v how_o we_o be_v accuse_v may_v have_v either_o suspect_v we_o of_o heresy_n or_o have_v blame_v we_o if_o guiltless_a for_o keep_v silence_n and_o suffer_v our_o ministry_n to_o remain_v asperse_v with_o such_o a_o public_a charge_n of_o heresy_n unanswered_a but_o we_o be_v sure_a none_o can_v have_v just_a cause_n to_o be_v offend_v with_o we_o for_o our_o now_o publish_v it_o since_o if_o man_n will_v suppose_v our_o case_n to_o be_v their_o own_o and_o that_o a_o repute_v serious_a good_a man_n have_v in_o a_o print_a lybel_n accuse_v they_o of_o damnable_a heresy_n they_o can_v but_o see_v that_o they_o shall_v judge_v it_o their_o duty_n to_o defend_v themselves_o and_o to_o clear_v up_o their_o own_o innocency_n as_o to_o that_o matter_n now_o if_o man_n will_v judge_v thus_o if_o it_o be_v their_o own_o case_n right_a reason_n will_v assure_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v pass_v the_o like_a judgement_n in_o our_o case_n upon_o supposition_n that_o we_o know_v ourselves_o not_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o crime_n which_o we_o be_v charge_v with_o and_o the_o supposition_n be_v most_o certain_o true_a for_o we_o know_v as_o certain_o that_o we_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o that_o crime_n as_o we_o know_v any_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n we_o know_v as_o certain_o that_o we_o do_v not_o preach_v a_o new_a gospel_n as_o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o old_a gospel_n in_o the_o church_n or_o world_n so_o then_o if_o we_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v for_o any_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o not_o do_v this_o work_n soon_o but_o for_o that_o we_o can_v allege_v more_o reason_n than_o we_o need_v here_o to_o mention_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o there_o be_v more_o than_o one_o concern_v in_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o we_o shall_v know_v one_o another_o mind_n and_o proceed_v in_o it_o with_o one_o joint_a consent_n which_o it_o require_v some_o time_n to_o do_v whereunto_o we_o add_v that_o the_o collect_v and_o transcribe_v so_o many_o and_o large_a testimony_n out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o ancient_n and_o modern_a divine_n require_v yet_o more_o time_n moreover_o we_o profess_v ourselves_o not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o make_v boast_v of_o their_o quick_a and_o hasty_a birth_n and_o bold_o venture_v to_o publish_v unto_o the_o world_n any_o thing_n as_o it_o come_v into_o their_o head_n without_o take_v time_n to_o consider_v whether_o it_o be_v such_o as_o will_v endure_v a_o strict_a trial_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n if_o our_o accuser_n have_v take_v more_o time_n to_o consider_v of_o the_o several_a particular_n of_o his_o letter_n of_o information_n before_o he_o have_v print_v it_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o if_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n as_o we_o will_v hope_v he_o be_v he_o will_v have_v see_v cause_n to_o have_v alter_v much_o of_o it_o or_o to_o have_v suppress_v it_o altogether_o as_o well_o for_o his_o own_o particular_a good_a as_o for_o the_o common_a good_a of_o christ_n church_n but_o it_o seem_v that_o since_o all_o the_o world_n almost_o be_v engage_v in_o war_n at_o this_o day_n he_o have_v a_o ambitious_a desire_n to_o be_v a_o warrior_n likewise_o and_o that_o desire_v if_o he_o be_v not_o put_v on_o by_o other_o will_v not_o let_v he_o be_v quiet_a but_o he_o must_v sound_v the_o trumpet_n and_o both_o proclaim_v a_o ecclesiastical_a war_n and_o also_o himself_o make_v the_o first_o attack_z but_o fâ—r_v we_o we_o be_v not_o of_o such_o a_o spirit_n so_o far_o from_o it_o that_o we_o have_v a_o real_a aversion_n to_o such_o ecclesiastical_a war_n and_o be_v not_o easy_o bring_v to_o it_o indeed_o it_o be_v pure_o defensive_a on_o our_o side_n and_o we_o be_v necessitate_v to_o it_o in_o the_o manage_n of_o it_o we_o have_v endeavour_v no_o far_o to_o offend_v the_o first_o aggressour_n than_o be_v necessary_a to_o defend_v ourselves_o we_o be_v not_o conscious_a to_o ourselves_o of_o have_v give_v he_o just_a cause_n of_o offence_n unless_o our_o refute_v his_o error_n vindicate_v ourselves_o from_o his_o calumny_n and_o expose_v the_o weakness_n and_o sometime_o the_o ridiculousness_n of_o his_o reason_n be_v matter_n of_o offence_n to_o he_o and_o if_o that_o be_v all_o it_o be_v offence_n take_v not_o give_v for_o which_o he_o may_v blame_v himself_o for_o he_o have_v attack_v we_o in_o such_o hostile_a rude_a unbrother_o and_o unchristian_a manner_n we_o can_v not_o repel_v his_o attack_z so_o as_o to_o secure_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n the_o honour_n of_o religion_n and_o our_o own_o good_a name_n without_o answer_v he_o as_o we_o have_v do_v but_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v appear_v to_o we_o that_o in_o any_o thing_n we_o have_v pass_v the_o limit_n of_o a_o just_a self-defence_n and_o have_v do_v he_o any_o real_a injury_n which_o be_v more_o than_o we_o know_v we_o shall_v be_v sorry_a for_o it_o and_o willing_a to_o do_v he_o right_o for_o we_o do_v real_o wish_v he_o well_o and_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o do_v he_o any_o office_n of_o love_n and_o kindness_n that_o lie_v in_o our_o power_n but_o we_o have_v no_o moral_a lawful_a power_n to_o suffer_v any_o brother_n to_o throw_v dirt_n on_o we_o the_o vile_a dirt_n of_o pelagian_a heresy_n and_o to_o hold_v our_o hand_n and_o not_o endeavour_v to_o wipe_v it_o off_o again_o certain_o pelagianism_n be_v one_o of_o the_o thing_n in_o
endeavour_v to_o make_v out_o from_o several_a passage_n in_o the_o letter_n itself_o as_o 1._o in_o page_n 10._o all_o that_o he_o say_v against_o that_o book_n be_v this_o there_o be_v many_o expression_n in_o it_o that_o we_o general_o dislike_v now_o this_o he_o may_v safe_o say_v and_o yet_o not_o disow_v any_o but_o in_o his_o heart_n believe_v every_o doctrinal_a point_n in_o it_o there_o be_v many_o precious_a truth_n ill_o express_v by_o some_o very_a orthodox_n divine_n and_o in_o such_o a_o case_n we_o may_v well_o say_v that_o we_o dislike_v the_o way_n of_o expression_n though_o we_o dear_o love_v the_o truth_n so_o express_v we_o find_v that_o the_o reverend_n and_o pious_a mr._n rutherford_n in_o a_o fast_a sermon_n preach_v before_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o in_o the_o year_n 1643._o on_o dan._n 6.26_o say_v 32._o page_n 32._o that_o the_o antinomian_n be_v the_o golden_a white_a devil_n a_o spirit_n of_o hell_n clothe_v with_o all_o heaven_n and_o the_o notion_n of_o free_a grace_n it_o seem_v the_o devil_n of_o antinomianism_n do_v not_o appear_v white_a enough_o to_o our_o author_n in_o dr._n crisp_n book_n but_o what_o if_o he_o have_v appear_v in_o a_o better_a and_o white_a dress_n what_o if_o the_o antinomianism_n have_v be_v better_o express_v how_o will_v the_o author_n of_o the_o letter_n have_v like_v it_o then_o true_o for_o any_o thing_n he_o have_v here_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_a he_o may_v have_v like_v it_o well_o enough_o it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o paragraph_n he_o say_v that_o error_n be_v often_o and_o unhappy_o oppose_v by_o error_n under_o truth_n name_n and_o we_o confess_v he_o may_v possible_o apply_v one_o part_n of_o that_o passage_n unto_o dr._n crisp_n book_n and_o we_o will_v hope_v that_o he_o thereby_o mean_v that_o indeed_o there_o be_v error_n in_o dr._n crisp_n book_n but_o withal_o we_o must_v say_v that_o such_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o error_n to_o be_v in_o that_o book_n be_v too_o obscure_a to_o be_v discern_v by_o the_o ordinary_a people_n that_o want_v judgement_n and_o for_o who_o use_n he_o say_v he_o write_v his_o book_n and_o that_o because_o it_o be_v a_o general_a expression_n which_o be_v true_a enough_o in_o itself_o without_o respect_n to_o dr._n crisp_n book_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v apply_v thereunto_o or_o not_o 2._o in_o page_n 26._o he_o say_v we_o just_o complain_v that_o in_o their_o oppose_v of_o true_a antinomian_a error_n and_o particular_o the_o allege_a tenant_n of_o dr._n crisp_n they_o hint_n that_o there_o be_v a_o party_n of_o etc._n etc._n now_o pray_v mark_v how_o wary_o he_o express_v himself_o and_o how_o tender_a he_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o credit_n of_o that_o book_n he_o do_v not_o say_v true_a antinomian_a error_n and_o particular_o the_o tenant_n of_o dr._n crisp_n for_o then_o indeed_o he_o have_v plain_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v true_a antinomian_a error_n in_o the_o book_n but_o he_o only_o say_v the_o allege_a tenant_n of_o that_o doctor_n by_o which_o word_n allege_v he_o may_v make_v some_o people_n believe_v that_o he_o never_o mean_v there_o be_v any_o true_a antinomian_a error_n in_o that_o drs._n book_n but_o that_o true_a antinomian_a error_n be_v allege_v out_o of_o it_o by_o mr._n williams_n and_o other_o and_o that_o very_o wrongful_o as_o mr._n chancey_n pretend_v 3._o in_o page_n 24._o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o yet_o call_v in_o question_n by_o any_o but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o free_a justification_n from_o eternity_n here_o may_v be_v another_o juggle_v for_o these_o word_n there_o be_v a_o free_a justification_n from_o eternity_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o antinomian_a sense_n nay_o more_o they_o be_v not_o fair_o capable_a of_o any_o other_o sense_n to_o understand_v they_o proper_o for_o a_o free_a justification_n be_v not_o the_o decree_n itself_o but_o the_o object_n or_o effect_v of_o the_o decree_n the_o decree_n itself_o be_v from_o eternity_n but_o the_o object_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o decree_n be_v in_o time_n as_o dr._n twiss_n tell_v we_o and_o even_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n may_v assure_v we_o of_o it_o for_o the_o decree_n be_v from_o eternity_n and_o the_o object_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o decree_n be_v after_o the_o decree_n it_o can_v be_v from_o eternity_n too_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o from_o eternity_n it_o must_v be_v in_o time_n and_o yet_o the_o letter_n say_v that_o a_o free_a justification_n though_o it_o be_v the_o object_n or_o effect_v of_o the_o decree_n be_v from_o eternity_n which_o be_v the_o very_a error_n of_o the_o antinomian_o who_o ignorant_o confound_v the_o object_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o decree_n with_o the_o decree_n itself_o we_o be_v sure_o the_o word_n of_o the_o letter_n bear_v this_o sense_n yet_o we_o will_v not_o positive_o affirm_v that_o he_o mean_v they_o in_o this_o sense_n because_o we_o will_v hope_v though_o he_o have_v say_v express_o that_o there_o be_v a_o free_a justification_n from_o eternity_n that_o yet_o he_o only_o mean_v and_o will_v have_v say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o decree_n of_o justification_n from_o eternity_n if_o any_o now_o shall_v object_v on_o his_o behalf_n and_o say_v the_o that_o foresay_a word_n not_o only_o may_v but_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o decree_n itself_o and_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o free_a justification_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o decree_n because_o of_o the_o distinction_n which_o follow_v of_o a_o virtual_a and_o actual_a justification_n we_o can_v easy_o answer_v that_o if_o we_o ourselves_o be_v true_a antinomian_o and_o dare_v so_o far_o dissemble_v as_o sometime_o to_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v antinomian_o we_o can_v make_v the_o opinion_n of_o justification_n actual_a existence_n from_o eternity_n consist_v well_o enough_o with_o the_o distinction_n of_o virtual_a and_o actual_a justification_n mention_v in_o the_o letter_n for_o we_o will_v understand_v it_o with_o respect_n to_o manifestation_n thus_o 1._o justification_n which_o actual_o exi_v from_o eternity_n be_v virtual_o manifest_v in_o and_o by_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n 2._o it_o be_v actual_o manifest_v and_o be_v actual_a in_o manifestation_n when_o we_o lie_v hold_v on_o and_o plead_v redemption_n in_o christ_n blood_n by_o faith_n and_o thus_o by_o a_o different_a use_n of_o word_n a_o man_n void_a of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n may_v juggle_v and_o at_o different_a time_n and_o upon_o different_a occasion_n may_v please_v two_o contrary_a party_n and_o make_v they_o both_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v of_o their_o judgement_n we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o our_o author_n do_v so_o only_o we_o wish_v that_o he_o have_v not_o express_v himself_o so_o ambiguous_o but_o that_o with_o more_o plainness_n and_o simplicity_n he_o have_v declare_v himself_o against_o those_o antinomian_a error_n thus_o he_o have_v effectual_o remove_v all_o ground_n of_o suspect_v he_o any_o more_o whereas_o as_o he_o have_v carry_v the_o matter_n in_o general_a doubtful_a expression_n it_o may_v be_v to_o avoid_v the_o displeasure_n of_o some_o of_o his_o good_a friend_n instead_o of_o full_o clear_v himself_o he_o have_v leave_v ground_n to_o suspect_v he_o still_o that_o if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o real_a antinomian_n he_o be_v at_o least_o a_o favourer_n of_o they_o and_o one_o that_o will_v keep_v up_o his_o interest_n among_o they_o and_o therefore_o in_o speak_v of_o dr._n crisp_n book_n all_o that_o he_o say_v be_v that_o he_o like_v not_o his_o way_n of_o express_v himself_o and_o that_o there_o be_v true_a antinomian_a error_n allege_v out_o of_o it_o but_o not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o real_o in_o it_o as_o also_o he_o grant_v to_o the_o antinomian_o that_o there_o be_v a_o free_a justification_n from_o eternity_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o they_o desire_v for_o decree_v justification_n be_v distinct_a from_o and_o be_v the_o object_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o decree_n and_o so_o if_o justification_n as_o it_o be_v the_o object_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o decree_n be_v from_o eternity_n then_o the_o antinomian_o and_o he_o be_v agree_v in_o that_o matter_n and_o both_o of_o they_o hold_v that_o not_o only_o the_o decree_n of_o justification_n as_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v from_o eternity_n but_o that_o justification_n itself_o be_v from_o eternity_n we_o do_v not_o see_v how_o man_n of_o their_o principle_n can_v gather_v any_o other_o sense_n from_o his_o word_n but_o whether_o he_o use_v such_o word_n on_o purpose_n to_o make_v they_o conceive_v good_a hope_n of_o he_o we_o shall_v neither_o affirm_v nor_o deny_v but_o leave_v it_o to_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o as_o the_o antinomian_o may_v hope_v well_o of_o he_o so_o will_v
suspicion_n of_o antinomianism_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v upon_o himself_o but_o we_o be_v real_o persuade_v better_a thing_n of_o our_o author_n though_o we_o thus_o write_v upon_o a_o supposition_n which_o we_o hope_v he_o will_v never_o admit_v but_o rather_o than_o admit_v such_o a_o supposition_n with_o its_o necessary_a consequence_n he_o will_v join_v with_o we_o and_o say_v that_o luther_n and_o mr._n hamilton_n mean_v no_o more_o but_o that_o evil_a work_n do_v not_o first_o make_v a_o man_n evil_a because_o ever_o since_o the_o first_o sin_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n all_o mere_a man_n beside_o they_o two_o be_v evil_a by_o original_a sin_n before_o they_o commit_v any_o actual_a sin_n thus_o much_o shall_v suffice_v to_o have_v say_v of_o the_o occasion_n and_o design_n of_o the_o letter_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o author_n error_n in_o doctrine_n against_o the_o purity_n of_o our_o christian_n faith_n section_n i._o of_o his_o first_o error_n that_o there_o be_v no_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n the_o first_o error_n against_o our_o christian_a faith_n which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o letter_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n according_a to_o which_o the_o lord_n dispense_v unto_o his_o people_n the_o benefit_n and_o blessing_n of_o justification_n and_o eternal_a saulation_n that_o we_o do_v not_o wrong_v he_o in_o charge_v he_o with_o this_o erroneous_a opinion_n be_v evident_a from_o his_o letter_n pag._n 9_o 18_o 29._o and_o pag._n 30_o 31._o where_o he_o say_v that_o justification_n upon_o the_o term_n of_o the_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o sound_a word_n of_o the_o reverend_a assembly_n of_o divine_n at_o westminster_n and_o that_o the_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o new_a word_n but_o of_o a_o old_a and_o ill_a meaning_n thus_o he_o and_o this_o the_o people_n must_v believe_v upon_o his_o bare_a word_n without_o any_o proof_n now_o to_o refute_v this_o we_o need_v do_v no_o more_o but_o refer_v they_o that_o desire_v to_o know_v who_o be_v in_o the_o right_n as_o to_o this_o matter_n unto_o mr._n william_n defence_n of_o gospel_n truth_n from_o pag._n 18_o to_o 34._o where_o it_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o scripture_n by_o reason_n ground_v on_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o divine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n that_o there_o be_v a_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n this_o error_n then_o that_o there_o be_v no_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n be_v refute_v to_o our_o hand_n we_o may_v well_o pass_v it_o and_o proceed_v to_o another_o yet_o because_o the_o author_n discover_v so_o much_o ignorance_n and_o boldness_n in_o what_o he_o say_v to_o the_o people_n upon_o this_o point_n we_o judge_v it_o expedient_a to_o insi_v a_o little_a upon_o it_o both_o to_o instruct_v and_o also_o to_o rebuke_v he_o and_o because_o he_o will_v make_v the_o people_n believe_v whether_o he_o believe_v it_o of_o we_o himself_o god_n and_o his_o own_o conscience_n know_v that_o we_o consider_v god_n only_o as_o a_o rector_n rule_v by_o a_o prescribe_a law_n in_o all_o his_o purpose_n concern_v and_o deal_n with_o the_o child_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v not_o go_v on_o deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v we_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n that_o we_o never_o think_v speak_v or_o write_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o will_v fasten_v upon_o we_o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o misrepresent_v we_o to_o the_o people_n pag._n 9_o at_o the_o beginning_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n be_v only_o to_o be_v consider_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o rector_n and_o judge_n as_o aforesaid_a where_o by_o the_o way_n we_o can_v but_o take_v notice_n how_o honest_o he_o deal_v by_o our_o reverend_a brother_n mr._n williams_n in_o draw_v this_o inference_n from_o a_o pretend_a scheme_n of_o his_o doctrine_n thus_o say_v our_o author_n they_o antedate_v the_o last_o day_n and_o hold_v forth_o christ_n as_o a_o judge_n rather_o than_o a_o saviour_n here_o the_o world_n see_v what_o doctrine_n he_o fix_v upon_o mr._n williams_n next_o let_v they_o turn_v to_o pag._n 56._o of_o gospel_n truth_n state_v etc._n etc._n and_o there_o they_o will_v find_v these_o express_a word_n of_o mr._n williams_n he_o christ_n treat_v with_o man_n as_o his_o subject_n who_o he_o will_v now_o rule_v and_o hereafter_o judge_n now_o can_v christ_n be_v our_o saviour_n but_o by_o cease_v to_o be_v our_o ruler_n and_o can_v we_o be_v save_v by_o he_o but_o by_o cease_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o where_o be_v that_o man_n brain_n who_o can_v see_v if_o he_o will_v that_o these_o two_o thing_n do_v very_o well_o consist_v that_o christ_n be_v both_o our_o saviour_n and_o ruler_n at_o the_o same_o time_n but_o this_o only_a on_o the_o by_o we_o declare_v therefore_o again_o that_o we_o never_o think_v speak_v or_o write_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v only_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o rector_n or_o judge_n in_o all_o his_o purpose_n concern_v and_o deal_n with_o the_o race_n of_o mankind_n on_o the_o contrary_n we_o believe_v that_o first_o god_n as_o a_o absolute_a sovereign_a lord_n of_o his_o own_o most_o free_a and_o gracious_a will_n and_o pleasure_n purpose_v to_o give_v and_o according_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n of_o sinful_a man_n but_o not_o of_o fall_v angel_n second_o that_o god_n as_o a_o absolute_a sovereign_a lord_n of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n and_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n do_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n choose_v some_o and_o not_o other_o of_o the_o lapse_v and_o lose_v race_n of_o mankind_n unto_o the_o participation_n of_o special_a effectual_a victorious_a grace_n and_o eternal_a glory_n through_o christ_n jesus_n three_o that_o in_o the_o first_o make_v of_o the_o covenant_n and_o enact_v of_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n with_o we_o through_o christ_n jesus_n god_n do_v not_o act_v as_o a_o governor_n rule_v we_o according_a to_o a_o external_a law_n which_o he_o have_v before_o make_v for_o we_o but_o as_o a_o sovereign_n and_o gracious_a lord_n who_o have_v free_o purpose_v to_o save_v we_o in_o such_o a_o way_n by_o jesus_n christ_n four_o that_o in_o give_v the_o foresay_a special_a effectual_a victorious_a grace_n to_o the_o elect_n rather_o than_o to_o other_o god_n do_v not_o act_n as_o a_o rector_n or_o governor_n according_a to_o a_o state_v law_n prescribe_v to_o we_o and_o know_v by_o we_o but_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o his_o hide_a purpose_n and_o transaction_n with_o christ_n concern_v we_o five_o but_o yet_o in_o good_a consistency_n with_o what_o we_o have_v say_v we_o do_v firm_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v enact_v and_o constitute_v a_o law_n of_o grace_n for_o bestow_v upon_o we_o the_o subsequent_a blessing_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n such_o as_o justification_n and_o glorification_n this_o law_n god_n have_v reveal_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n by_o this_o law_n he_o both_o oblige_v and_o encourage_v we_o to_o certain_a duty_n and_o also_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o it_o oblige_v himself_o to_o justify_v and_o glorify_v we_o for_o christ_n sake_n if_o we_o perform_v the_o duty_n prescribe_v and_o comply_v with_o the_o term_n enjoin_v it_o be_v with_o respect_n to_o those_o subsequent_a blessing_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o we_o say_v the_o lord_n deal_v with_o we_o as_o a_o rector_n and_o governor_n rule_v we_o by_o a_o law_n of_o grace_n this_o law_n be_v express_v in_o holy_a scripture_n in_o several_a form_n of_o word_n as_o that_o 8.51_o see_v also_o ps_n 103.17_o 18._o pr._n 28.13_o isa_n 1.16_o 17_o 18._o &_o 55.7_o jer._n 36.3_o act_n 2.38_o &_o â—_o 19_o &_o 16.31_o &_o 26.18_o heb._n 5.9_o &_o 12.14_o revel_v 2.10_o &_o 3.21_o &_o 22.14_o john_n 8.51_o ho_o who_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v mark_v 16.16_o and_o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o shall_v believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v rom._n 10.9_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n act_n 10.43_o except_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v all_o likewise_o perish_v luke_n 13.5_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o mean_v by_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o our_o meaning_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o any_o man_n endue_v with_o
uncere_a obedience_n to_o be_v a_o legal_a but_o a_o evangelical_n condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o consequent_o that_o in_o our_o judgement_n they_o do_v not_o hold_v the_o same_o place_n and_o office_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o personal_a perfect_a sinless_a obedience_n have_v and_o be_v to_o have_v have_v in_o the_o first_o covenant_n of_o innocency_n and_o of_o work_n object_n but_o say_v our_o author_n in_o his_o appendix_n pag._n 39_o it_o be_v the_o achillaean_a argument_n of_o the_o new_a divinity_n that_o faith_n repentance_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n be_v our_o evangelical_n righteousness_n and_o that_o righteousness_n be_v our_o defence_n against_o the_o charge_n of_o unbelief_n impenitence_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o then_o why_o in_o the_o follow_a page_n he_o so_o shape_v it_o as_o might_n best_o serve_v his_o design_n which_o be_v to_o make_v the_o people_n believe_v that_o we_o set_v up_o our_o own_o righteousness_n in_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n and_o maintain_v that_o man_n must_v be_v justify_v by_o their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o not_o only_o by_o christ_n and_o so_o he_o trip_v up_o achilles_n heel_n by_o the_o fallacy_n of_o many_o interrogation_n but_o it_o will_v be_v no_o very_o difficult_a task_n to_o scatter_v this_o mist_n which_o he_o have_v cast_v before_o the_o people_n eye_n in_o order_n thereunto_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v 1._o that_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v not_o invent_v by_o any_o among_o we_o dead_a or_o alive_a that_o we_o know_v of_o but_o some_o in_o this_o nation_n have_v read_v it_o in_o some_o very_o eminent_o learn_v foreign_a divine_n particular_o ludovicus_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr at_o large_a and_o the_o holy_a humble_a learned_a and_o most_o acute_a placeus_n they_o receive_v it_o and_o improve_v it_o as_o useful_a to_o clear_v some_o seem_a difficulty_n in_o scripture_n object_v to_o we_o by_o our_o adversary_n the_o papist_n 2._o consider_v that_o this_o way_n of_o reconcile_a james_n with_o paul_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v take_v up_o also_o by_o the_o learned_a turretin_n 3._o that_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o all_o of_o we_o ever_o express_v ourselves_o in_o those_o word_n for_o the_o clear_n up_o of_o the_o seem_a difference_n between_o james_n and_o paul_n 4._o that_o those_o who_o do_v take_v that_o way_n do_v not_o impose_v it_o upon_o other_o we_o know_v there_o have_v be_v many_o way_n take_v by_o reform_a divine_n to_o expound_v james_n so_o as_o not_o to_o contradict_v paul_n and_o some_o considerable_a difference_n there_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v among_o divine_n in_o the_o methodize_n and_o express_v of_o their_o notious_a of_o those_o matter_n but_o yet_o there_o appear_v to_o be_v very_o little_a difference_n among_o they_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n themselves_o indeed_o upon_o the_o matter_n all_o seem_v to_o come_v almost_o to_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o particular_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v 5._o that_o this_o way_n of_o interpret_n james_n his_o justification_n by_o work_n and_o reconcile_a it_o with_o paul_n justification_n by_o faith_n seem_v to_o differ_v from_o the_o more_o common_a modern_a opinion_n most_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o expression_n which_o some_o of_o we_o think_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n but_o we_o leave_v every_o man_n to_o express_v his_o notion_n as_o best_o please_v he_o provide_v that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o use_v scripture_n word_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o contradict_v scripture_n sense_n and_o therefore_o 6._o we_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v consider_v that_o this_o way_n of_o expound_v james_n which_o we_o be_v now_o speak_v of_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o contradict_v the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o rather_o serve_v to_o explain_v it_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o true_a genuine_a sense_n of_o its_o author_n for_o 1._o though_o they_o say_v that_o our_o faith_n repentance_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n be_v a_o evangelical_n righteousness_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o declare_v that_o this_o evangelical_n righteousness_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n on_o our_o part_n whereby_o we_o be_v interest_v first_o and_o still_o keep_v our_o interest_n in_o the_o satisfactory_a meritorious_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n by_o and_o for_o which_o alone_o we_o be_v justify_v from_o first_o to_o last_o they_o do_v not_o say_v that_o this_o evangelical_n righteousness_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n do_v satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o the_o least_o sin_n either_o against_o law_n or_o gospel_n or_o that_o it_o do_v proper_o merit_v to_o we_o the_o least_o good_a so_o much_o as_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n they_o give_v unto_o christ_n alone_o the_o whole_a glory_n of_o have_v by_o his_o righteousness_n satisfy_v justice_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o merit_v to_o we_o all_o our_o mercy_n so_o that_o our_o author_n be_v we_o think_v a_o little_a impertinent_a in_o put_v his_o question_n page_n 41._o what_o be_v that_o righteousness_n which_o justify_v a_o man_n from_o the_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n for_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o worthy_a divine_n as_o he_o deserve_o call_v they_o with_o who_o he_o have_v to_o do_v in_o that_o argument_n have_v publish_v it_o to_o all_o the_o world_n under_o their_o hand_n that_o assoon_o as_o a_o man_n who_o be_v before_o a_o unbeliever_n begin_v through_o grace_n sincere_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o repent_v of_o his_o unbelief_n and_o of_o all_o his_o other_o sin_n immediate_o thereupon_o christ_n satisfactory_a meritorious_a righteousness_n justify_v he_o from_o his_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n and_o from_o all_o his_o other_o former_a sin_n both_o original_a and_o actual_a that_o be_v god_n by_o and_o for_o christ_n righteousness_n justify_v he_o from_o they_o upon_o his_o believe_v and_o repent_v and_o as_o our_o author_n know_v this_o to_o be_v true_a so_o he_o have_v honest_o confess_v it_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o paragraph_n will_v any_o man_n say_v he_o dare_v to_o tell_v a_o person_n who_o be_v trouble_v in_o conscience_n about_o his_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n that_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v his_o legal_a righteousness_n against_o the_o charge_n of_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n but_o for_o gospel-charge_n he_o must_v answer_v they_o in_o his_o own_o name_n i_o know_v our_o hot_a opposer_n will_v abhor_v such_o a_o answer_n and_o will_v free_o tell_v such_o a_o man_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o that_o his_o justification_n from_o his_o unbelief_n must_v be_v only_o in_o that_o righteousness_n which_o he_o so_o sinful_o have_v reject_v while_n in_o unbelief_n and_o now_o lay_v hold_v on_o by_o faith_n here_o the_o truth_n come_v out_o at_o last_o and_o in_o effect_n he_o give_v the_o lie_n to_o his_o own_o false_a accusation_n of_o the_o lord_n minister_n and_o acquit_v the_o accuse_a for_o if_o his_o hot_a opposer_n free_o tell_v people_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o that_o their_o justification_n from_o the_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n must_v be_v only_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n then_o how_o can_v those_o thing_n be_v true_a whereof_o as_o be_v observe_v before_o he_o have_v accuse_v we_o in_o page_n 6_o 28_o 33_o and_o page_n 39_o that_o we_o bring_v our_o own_o pitiful_a holiness_n into_o justification_n and_o make_v it_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o judgement_n with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n exit_fw-la ore_fw-la tuo_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o 2._o the_o author_n of_o the_o argument_n we_o be_v upon_o never_o say_v write_v or_o so_o much_o as_o think_v that_o can_v be_v know_v that_o our_o sincere_a faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v a_o defence_n or_o justification_n against_o a_o charge_n of_o unbelief_n or_o impenitence_n give_v in_o against_o we_o by_o god_n for_o they_o know_v full_a well_o without_o be_v teach_v it_o by_o this_o author_n that_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n can_v be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o lie_n which_o he_o will_v certain_o and_o evident_o be_v if_o he_o shall_v charge_v we_o with_o be_v unbeliever_n and_o impenitent_a at_o that_o very_a time_n when_o he_o know_v that_o by_o his_o own_o spirit_n and_o grace_n we_o sincere_o believe_v and_o repent_v but_o that_o which_o the_o aforesaid_a excellent_a divine_n say_v be_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v in_o their_o write_n and_o it_o be_v this_o that_o our_o sincere_a faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v a_o defence_n and_o justification_n against_o any_o false_a charge_n of_o unbelief_n and_o impenitence_n that_o be_v or_o possible_o may_v be_v give_v in_o against_o
we_o by_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n or_o by_o our_o own_o mistake_a conscience_n and_o who_o dare_v deny_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o may_v not_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n false_o accuse_v do_v not_o they_o too_o often_o false_o accuse_v we_o and_o say_v that_o we_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o have_v neither_o true_a faith_n nor_o repentance_n when_o this_o brother_n accuse_v we_o so_o false_o as_o he_o do_v in_o his_o letter_n we_o need_v not_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n do_v false_o accuse_v we_o yea_o we_o have_v that_o within_o our_o own_o breast_n that_o may_v sometime_o through_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n or_o the_o remainder_n of_o sinful_a darkness_n and_o unbelief_n false_o accuse_v we_o of_o predominant_a hypocrisy_n unbelief_n and_o impenitency_n now_o if_o at_o the_o same_o time_n we_o be_v real_o true_a convert_v and_o through_o grace_n sincere_o believe_v and_o repent_v what_o man_n that_o be_v endue_v with_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n can_v reasonable_o deny_v that_o our_o sincere_a faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v a_o sufficient_a defence_n and_o justification_n of_o we_o against_o all_o such_o false_a accusation_n sure_o we_o be_v that_o our_o infinite_o gracious_a god_n and_o saviour_n allow_v our_o plea_n and_o we_o most_o hearty_o bless_v his_o name_n for_o it_o have_v sometime_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n sensible_o help_v we_o to_o make_v our_o defence_n by_o clear_v up_o to_o we_o the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o by_o enable_v we_o to_o take_v unto_o ourselves_o the_o comfort_n and_o to_o give_v he_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o be_v sincere_a penitent_a believer_n notwithstanding_o all_o that_o the_o devil_n world_n or_o flesh_n say_v false_o to_o the_o contrary_n but_o as_o for_o those_o who_o be_v impenitent_a unbeliever_n indeed_o all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o the_o faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o they_o have_v not_o can_v never_o justify_v they_o from_o the_o unbelief_n and_o impenitency_n which_o they_o real_o have_v deep_o root_v in_o their_o heart_n in_o short_a we_o maintain_v that_o christ_n meritorious_a and_o satisfactory_a righteousness_n only_o justify_v we_o at_o god_n bar_n from_o all_o our_o sin_n against_o any_o law_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o through_o grace_n perform_v the_o gospel-condition_n of_o sincere_a faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o then_o that_o sincere_a faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v our_o defence_n and_o justification_n before_o our_o most_o gracious_a god_n and_o before_o all_o honest_a man_n against_o all_o false_a accusation_n of_o our_o not_o have_v perform_v the_o gospel-condition_n of_o sincere_a faith_n and_o repentance_n but_o as_o for_o those_o who_o continue_v still_o in_o unbelief_n and_o impenitence_n they_o have_v nothing_o to_o defend_v and_o justify_v they_o but_o if_o they_o live_v and_o die_v in_o that_o stare_n their_o unbelief_n and_o impenitence_n will_v bind_v upon_o they_o to_o eternity_n the_o curse_n and_o condemnation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o moreover_o will_v bring_v upon_o they_o the_o sore_a vengeance_n of_o the_o despise_a gospel_n john_n 3.18_o 19_o 20._o and_o heb._n 2.2_o 3._o and_o 12.25_o thus_o achilles_n be_v on_o his_o leg_n again_o without_o receive_v the_o least_o hurt_n from_o the_o weak_a effort_n of_o that_o assailant_n who_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v to_o he_o without_o misrepresent_v he_o but_o that_o he_o do_v not_o like_o his_o language_n pretend_v that_o it_o be_v unscriptural_a 42._o let_v p._n 41_o 42._o dangerous_a and_o tend_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o pretence_n be_v utter_o false_a for_o 1._o that_o our_o sincere_a faith_n repentance_n and_o gospel-obedience_n be_v a_o righteousness_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o 1._o they_o be_v duty_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o it_o be_v self-evident_a that_o it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n to_o give_v unto_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_n 2._o it_o be_v confess_v by_o our_o divine_n in_o their_o dispute_n against_o the_o papist_n that_o our_o faith_n repentance_n sincere_a obedience_n and_o holiness_n be_v a_o righteousness_n for_o they_o general_o grant_v that_o we_o have_v a_o twofold_a righteousness_n 1._o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o we_o 2._o a_o righteousness_n inherent_a in_o we_o and_o adherent_a to_o we_o which_o we_o receive_v from_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n this_o be_v express_o confess_v by_o that_o same_o bishop_n downham_n in_o his_o book_n of_o justification_n which_o our_o author_n page_n 12._o of_o his_o letter_n commend_v as_o a_o orthodox_n book_n there_o that_o reverend_n and_o learned_a divine_a affirm_v that_o we_o be_v righteous_a both_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o we_o which_o be_v our_o principal_a righteousness_n and_o likewise_o by_o another_o righteousness_n wrought_v in_o we_o and_o perform_v by_o we_o which_o be_v our_o secondary_a subordinate_a righteousness_n if_o our_o author_n shall_v have_v the_o confidence_n to_o deny_v this_o it_o will_v be_v prove_v against_o he_o by_o authority_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a 2._o this_o our_o subordinate_a righteousness_n be_v right_o term_v evangelical_n because_o it_o be_v require_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v a_o comply_v with_o the_o term_n and_o a_o perform_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o that_o our_o sincere_a faith_n repentance_n and_o obedience_n be_v a_o subordinate_a righteousness_n by_o which_o we_o be_v defend_v and_o justify_v against_o the_o false_a charge_n of_o hypocrisy_n unbelief_n and_o impenitence_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v unscriptural_a that_o it_o agree_v exact_o with_o the_o very_a letter_n scope_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o james_n if_o that_o epistle_n be_v scripture_n as_o i_o hope_v we_o all_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v for_o there_o a_o man_n be_v express_o in_o formal_a term_n say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n james_n 2.21_o 24_o 25._o which_o word_n can_v signify_v no_o less_o than_o this_o that_o the_o good_a work_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n of_o a_o good_a man_n do_v justify_v he_o against_o the_o false_a accusation_n of_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n or_o profane_a libertine_n as_o to_o what_o our_o author_n say_v in_o page_n 41._o that_o work_v of_o righteousness_n be_v only_o a_o justification_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o believer_n it_o be_v a_o notorious_a falsehood_n and_o express_o contradict_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o faith_n that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o particular_o that_o abraham_n and_o rahab_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o not_o that_o their_o faith_n only_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o good_a work_n do_v justify_v faith_n but_o we_o also_o affirm_v with_o james_n that_o they_o do_v likewise_o justify_v the_o person_n of_o the_o believer_n but_o how_o be_v that_o why_o they_o justify_v his_o person_n in_o tantum_fw-la in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v his_o defence_n and_o justification_n against_o the_o false_a charge_n of_o his_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n or_o libertine_n and_o not_o a_o true_a penitent_a obedient_a believer_n in_o all_o this_o neither_o do_v james_n nor_o we_o after_o he_o dishonour_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o least_o for_o our_o inherent_a and_o adherent_a righteousness_n be_v entire_o subordinate_a to_o christ_n impute_a righteousness_n it_o have_v also_o quite_o another_o use_n and_o office_n than_o christ_n impute_a righteousness_n and_o it_o proceed_v from_o it_o as_o the_o only_a meritorious_a cause_n thereof_o we_o abhor_v all_o opinion_n and_o practice_n that_o have_v the_o least_o real_a tendency_n to_o dishonour_n christ_n or_o his_o righteousness_n we_o ascribe_v this_o to_o christ_n as_o his_o peculiar_a incommunicable_a glory_n that_o as_o be_v say_v before_o his_o righteousness_n alone_o come_v in_o the_o place_n of_o that_o personal_a perfect_a sinless_a righteousness_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n of_o innocency_n and_o law_n of_o work_n and_o as_o for_o that_o personal_a imperfect_a yet_o sincere_a righteousness_n which_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n we_o attain_v unto_o by_o believe_v repent_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n by_o perform_v whereof_o we_o get_v and_o keep_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n impute_a righteousness_n by_o and_o for_o which_o alone_o we_o be_v justify_v from_o all_o our_o sin_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o and_o have_v a_o right_n unto_o and_o at_o last_o get_v possession_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n in_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n we_o have_v
truth_n that_o repentance_n be_v before_o justification_n at_o least_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n they_o object_n further_o if_o repentance_n be_v before_o justification_n than_o it_o be_v either_o before_o or_o after_o faith_n but_o it_o can_v be_v before_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v sincere_o repent_v before_o he_o believe_v nor_o can_v it_o be_v after_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v before_o justification_n for_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o that_o assoon_o as_o he_o believe_v we_o answer_v that_o man_n need_v not_o to_o be_v delude_v by_o such_o a_o silly_a sophism_n if_o they_o will_v distinguish_v 1._o between_o the_o abide_a seed_n and_o principle_n and_o the_o transient_a act_n of_o faith_n 2._o between_o the_o assent_v act_n of_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v fiducial_o consent_v act_n for_o though_o faith_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o it_o be_v but_o one_o single_a grace_n yet_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o it_o have_v several_a act_n successive_o follow_v one_o another_o and_o yet_o not_o so_o close_o neither_o but_o that_o the_o act_n of_o repentance_n may_v come_v between_o they_o now_o to_o apply_v these_o distinction_n we_o say_v that_o from_o repentance_n be_v before_o justification_n it_o do_v by_o no_o mean_n follow_v that_o it_o be_v altogether_o and_o in_o all_o respect_n before_o faith_n for_o 1._o the_o seed_n and_o principle_n of_o faith_n be_v before_o the_o act_n of_o repentance_n 2._o the_o assent_v act_n of_o faith_n be_v also_o before_o the_o act_n of_o repentance_n and_o thus_o from_o a_o principle_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n the_o soul_n sincere_o repent_v in_o order_n to_o justification_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n then_o after_o the_o say_a act_n of_o repentance_n there_o come_v another_o act_n of_o faith_n to_o wit_v the_o act_n of_o fiducial_a consent_n to_o receive_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n whereupon_o the_o penitent_a believe_a soul_n be_v immediate_o justify_v and_o pardon_v this_o we_o learn_v of_o calvin_n who_o in_o his_o institution_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o sect._n 19_o write_v thus_o sic_fw-la &_o christus_fw-la svas_fw-la conciones_fw-la auspicatus_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o also_o christ_n begin_v his_o sermon_n mark_v 1.15_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n repent_v you_o and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n first_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o treasure_n of_o god_n mercy_n be_v open_v in_o he_o then_o 2._o he_o require_v repentance_n and_o 3._o and_o last_o he_o require_v a_o trust_n or_o reliance_n on_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n here_o we_o have_v the_o lord_n order_n of_o thing_n judicious_o set_v forth_o 1._o he_o declare_v that_o the_o treasure_n of_o god_n mercy_n be_v open_v in_o he_o this_o declaration_n of_o god_n infinite_a mercy_n in_o christ_n hold_v forth_o to_o lose_v sinner_n of_o mankind_n be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n of_o assent_n and_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o assent_v to_o it_o as_o a_o infallible_a truth_n and_o to_o be_v firm_o persuade_v of_o it_o 2._o he_o require_v our_o repentance_n he_o require_v that_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v firm_o persuade_v that_o god_n be_v upon_o term_n of_o mercy_n with_o we_o through_o he_o we_o shall_v repent_v and_o be_v hearty_o sorry_a that_o by_o our_o sin_n we_o have_v offend_v so_o merciful_a a_o god_n and_o resolve_v in_o god_n strength_n to_o do_v so_o no_o more_o 3._o and_o last_o that_o suppose_v we_o so_o repent_v from_o a_o principle_n of_o faith_n assent_v to_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n great_a mercy_n in_o christ_n to_o lose_v sinner_n indefinite_o he_o require_v that_o we_o trust_v and_o rely_v on_o god_n promise_n and_o on_o christ_n as_o hold_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o the_o promise_n that_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n he_o will_v for_o christ_n sake_n be_v merciful_a to_o we_o in_o pardon_v we_o all_o our_o sin_n when_o we_o be_v through_o grace_n arrive_v at_o this_o act_n of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o trust_v and_o rely_v on_o god_n promise_n and_o on_o christ_n as_o hold_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o the_o promise_n than_o we_o be_v instant_o pardon_v accept_v as_o righteous_a and_o get_v a_o right_n to_o life_n for_o the_o alone_a satisfactory_a meritorious_a righteousness_n of_o our_o lord_n redeemer_n but_o we_o can_v never_o attain_v to_o this_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o thereby_o to_o pardon_v of_o sin_n for_o christ_n sake_n if_o we_o do_v not_o first_o believe_v with_o the_o faith_n of_o assent_n that_o god_n through_o christ_n be_v upon_o term_n of_o mercy_n and_o peace_n with_o we_o that_o be_v the_o first_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o when_o it_o be_v of_o the_o right_a kind_n and_o proceed_v from_o the_o right_a principle_n the_o supernatural_a seed_n of_o faith_n put_v into_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v through_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o mighty_a force_n and_o efficacy_n 1._o to_o make_v we_o repent_v to_o make_v we_o through_o grace_n hearty_o sorry_a for_o have_v displease_v and_o dishonour_v so_o good_a and_o merciful_a a_o god_n by_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o make_v we_o resolve_v through_o grace_n to_o do_v so_o no_o more_o 2._o it_o be_v of_o as_o great_a force_n and_o efficacy_n to_o make_v we_o trust_v and_o rely_v on_o god_n promise_n and_o on_o christ_n reveal_v in_o the_o promise_n that_o god_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n will_v for_o christ_n sake_n justify_v and_o pardon_v we_o thus_o we_o have_v answer_v that_o frivolous_a objection_n and_o clear_o show_v how_o true_a repentance_n be_v in_o order_n before_o justification_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o yet_o not_o altogether_o and_o in_o all_o respect_n before_o faith_n but_o partly_o after_o and_o partly_o before_o faith_n after_o the_o principle_n and_o assent_v act_n of_o faith_n but_o before_o the_o fiducial_o consent_v and_o trust_v act_n of_o faith_n and_o what_o though_o no_o man_n can_v give_v a_o clear_a account_n of_o the_o exact_a order_n observe_v by_o our_o soul_n in_o the_o act_n of_o their_o several_a grace_n yet_o that_o shall_v hinder_v no_o christian_a from_o believe_v that_o true_a repentance_n be_v in_o order_n before_o pardon_n of_o sin_n because_o god_n who_o can_v he_o have_v plain_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n that_o it_o be_v in_o order_n before_o pardon_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v if_o then_o we_o have_v any_o faith_n in_o god_n and_o his_o word_n we_o shall_v say_v let_v god_n be_v true_a who_o ever_o prove_v a_o lyar._n certain_o it_o be_v very_o unreasonable_a foolish_a and_o dangerous_a too_o to_o deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o that_o which_o be_v clear_a because_o we_o can_v thorough_o understand_v that_o which_o be_v obscure_a to_o wit_n the_o precise_a order_n of_o the_o soul_n act_v its_o grace_n this_o may_v suffice_v at_o present_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o gospel-promise_n of_o justification_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v conditional_a and_o that_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o it_o 2._o in_o the_o second_o and_o last_o place_n we_o shall_v brief_o prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o the_o gospel-promise_n of_o glorification_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n be_v conditional_a and_o that_o sincere_a obedience_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o it_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o our_o meaning_n in_o this_o matter_n we_o premise_v a_o few_o thing_n as_o 1._o that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v upon_o supposition_n that_o a_o man_n live_v some_o considerable_a time_n after_o that_o he_o be_v effectual_o call_v and_o justify_v and_o pardon_v upon_o his_o first_o believe_v and_o repent_v and_o that_o he_o have_v space_n and_o opportunity_n to_o perform_v his_o covenant_n engagement_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n meet_v for_o repentance_n if_o the_o man_n die_v present_o after_o his_o justification_n and_o pardon_n there_o be_v no_o more_o require_v on_o his_o part_n the_o spirit_n perfect_v his_o begin_a sanctification_n and_o god_n through_o christ_n consummate_v his_o salvation_n without_o require_v any_o more_o of_o he_o than_o what_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o do_v as_o he_o be_v a_o die_a but_o if_o god_n give_v he_o time_n and_o opportunity_n and_o he_o live_v it_o be_v require_v that_o proportionable_o to_o his_o talent_n and_o time_n he_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o faith_n and_o holy_a obedience_n that_o he_o renew_v his_o faith_n and_o repentance_n for_o pardon_n as_o often_o as_o he_o find_v that_o he_o have_v fall_v into_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o return_v to_o his_o duty_n again_o serve_v the_o lord_n all_o his_o day_n in_o faith_n hope_n love_n fear_v patience_n meekness_n humility_n and_o heavenly-mindedness_a etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o obedience_n that_o be_v require_v as_o aforesaid_a must_v
soul_n who_o lot_n it_o be_v to_o be_v lead_v into_o the_o ditch_n by_o such_o blind_a guide_n but_o good_a sir_n how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o our_o answer_n be_v wrong_n and_o you_o only_o be_v right_a why_o may_v not_o both_o be_v right_a and_o why_o must_v not_o both_o be_v right_a and_o both_o concur_v to_o make_v up_o one_o entire_a answer_n and_o full_a advice_n to_o a_o wicked_a man_n who_o under_o conviction_n come_v and_o ask_v minister_n what_o he_o must_v do_v to_o be_v save_v if_o you_o have_v behave_v yourself_o in_o this_o matter_n like_o a_o fair_a adversary_n or_o a_o honest_a man_n you_o have_v give_v in_o our_o answer_n full_o without_o curtail_v it_o for_o you_o know_v in_o your_o conscience_n that_o in_o such_o a_o case_n our_o full_a answer_n and_o advice_n to_o a_o man_n be_v that_o he_o must_v do_v both_o he_o must_v both_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o repent_v of_o mourn_v for_o and_o turn_v from_o his_o sin_n the_o conscience_n of_o truth_n extort_a this_o confession_n from_o you_o in_o your_o appendix_n page_n 41._o as_o we_o observe_v before_o that_o your_o hot_a opposer_n will_v free_o tell_v such_o a_o man_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n why_o do_v not_o you_o then_o if_o you_o be_v a_o honest_a man_n give_v in_o our_o full_a answer_n and_o refute_v it_o if_o you_o think_v it_o be_v wrong_n if_o you_o say_v that_o paul_n do_v not_o give_v such_o a_o full_a answer_n and_o advice_n to_o the_o gaoler_n act_v 16.30_o 31._o but_o bid_v he_o believe_v only_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thereupon_o promise_v he_o salvation_n without_o advise_v he_o to_o repent_v and_o turn_v from_o his_o sin_n we_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a paul_n bid_v the_o gaoler_n believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o it_o be_v utter_o false_a that_o he_o bid_v he_o only_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o such_o exclusive_a particle_n in_o the_o text_n and_o though_o the_o sacred_a historian_n luke_n mention_v not_o express_o that_o paul_n bid_v the_o gaoler_n repent_v yet_o it_o do_v by_o no_o mean_n follow_v that_o because_o luke_n do_v not_o say_v express_o that_o paul_n bid_v the_o gaoler_n repent_v therefore_o he_o do_v not_o bid_v he_o for_o it_o be_v never_o luke_n intention_n to_o set_v down_o in_o his_o history_n every_o word_n or_o sentence_n which_o paul_n at_o any_o time_n speak_v to_o the_o people_n nay_o in_o the_o very_a next_o verse_n act_v 16.32_o luke_n say_v that_o paul_n and_o silas_n speak_v unto_o the_o gaoler_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o his_o house_n but_o he_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o particular_o what_o that_o word_n be_v nor_o do_v our_o author_n know_v nor_o can_v he_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o advice_n and_o exhortation_n to_o repent_v to_o mourn_v for_o his_o know_a sin_n and_o to_o leave_v and_o loathe_v they_o assure_v he_o that_o thereupon_o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n on_o he_o and_o pardon_v his_o sin_n and_o save_v his_o soul_n for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n if_o our_o author_n say_v that_o as_o he_o can_v be_v sure_a of_o the_o negative_a that_o he_o do_v not_o so_o we_o can_v be_v sure_a of_o the_o affirmative_a that_o he_o do_v preach_v the_o necessity_n of_o repentance_n to_o the_o gaoler_n we_o answer_v that_o we_o can_v prove_v and_o do_v thus_o prove_v the_o affirmative_a 1._o because_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o apostle_n commission_n to_o preach_v repentance_n unto_o all_o people_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n in_o christ_n for_o which_o see_v mark_v 16.15_o 16._o compare_v with_o luke_n 24.47_o 48._o but_o paul_n be_v a_o apostle_n therefore_o he_o act_v according_a to_o the_o apostolical_a commission_n 2._o because_o paul_n baptize_v or_o cause_v the_o gaoler_n to_o be_v baptize_v and_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o repentance_n shall_v be_v preach_v to_o he_o and_o profess_v by_o he_o before_o such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n 3._o because_o paul_n himself_o tell_v we_o as_o his_o word_n be_v record_v by_o the_o sacred_a historian_n luke_n that_o it_o be_v his_o common_a practice_n to_o preach_v repentance_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n unto_o all_o those_o who_o he_o convert_v or_o intend_v and_o endeavour_v to_o convert_v unto_o the_o christian_a religion_n thus_o do_v he_o at_o lystra_n act_v 14.15_o he_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o turn_v from_o their_o vanity_n unto_o the_o live_a god_n which_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n etc._n etc._n thus_o also_o at_o athens_n act_v 17.30_o 31._o he_o command_v they_o all_o from_o the_o lord_n to_o repent_v and_o persuade_v they_o so_o to_o do_v by_o a_o most_o powerful_a motive_n and_o argument_n take_v from_o god_n be_v rector_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o from_o his_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o will_v then_o justify_v or_o condemn_v reward_n or_o punish_v every_o man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n and_o this_o he_o assure_v they_o of_o by_o a_o argument_n take_v from_o christ_n resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a again_o in_o act_n 20.21_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o his_o sermon_n these_o be_v the_o two_o subject_n that_o he_o â—ordinarily_o preach_v upon_o both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o last_o in_o act_n 26.20_o 22_o 23._o we_o read_v that_o he_o declare_v open_o to_o ring_n agrippa_n that_o from_o the_o first_o time_n he_o be_v miraculous_o call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n his_o business_n have_v be_v to_o preach_v repentance_n and_o faith_n from_o all_o which_o we_o conclude_v that_o we_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o believe_v and_o assert_v the_o affirmative_a that_o paul_n do_v not_o preach_v faith_n only_o but_o that_o he_o preach_v repentance_n also_o to_o the_o gaoler_n and_o withal_o we_o challenge_v and_o defy_v our_o author_n to_o prove_v the_o negative_a that_o paul_n preach_v not_o the_o necessity_n of_o repentance_n but_o of_o faith_n only_o in_o order_n to_o his_o salvation_n but_o say_v our_o author_n page_n 15._o no_o wit_n or_o art_n of_o man_n will_v ever_o find_v a_o crack_n or_o flaw_n in_o or_o devise_v another_o or_o a_o better_a answer_n than_o paul_n to_o the_o gaoler_n believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v we_o reply_v it_o be_v far_o from_o the_o thought_n of_o any_o of_o we_o or_o of_o any_o good_a christian_a to_o find_v fault_n with_o or_o to_o go_v about_o to_o mend_v paul_n answer_n to_o the_o gaolers_n question_n all_o that_o we_o say_v be_v that_o his_o whole_a answer_n be_v not_o set_v down_o express_o by_o the_o historian_n luke_n and_o we_o have_v prove_v it_o a_o true_a answer_n can_v indeed_o be_v give_v than_o it_o be_v but_o a_o full_a may_v be_v give_v and_o we_o have_v prove_v it_o be_v give_v by_o paul_n though_o not_o particular_o express_v by_o luke_n this_o may_v satisfy_v any_o reasonable_a man_n for_o we_o be_v sure_a it_o can_v be_v confute_v yet_o for_o the_o far_a satisfaction_n of_o all_o man_n if_o possible_a we_o will_v here_o transeribe_v and_o set_v down_o a_o passage_n of_o mr._n venning_n a_o famous_a congregational_a minister_n once_o in_o this_o city_n it_o be_v in_o his_o sermon_n call_v the_o way_n to_o true_a happiness_n preach_v before_o the_o lord_n mayor_z and_z aldermen_z january_n 28._o 1654._o 5_o on_o matth._n 7.21_o page_z 10_o 11_o 12._o i_o ground_n it_o further_o say_v he_o on_o this_o rule_n which_o be_v a_o undeniable_a one_o and_o for_o not_o attend_v whereunto_o we_o have_v have_v so_o many_o needless_a groundless_a and_o unprofitable_a dispute_n in_o the_o world_n the_o rule_n be_v this_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v often_o yea_o very_o usual_o put_v particular_a duty_n for_o all_o religion_n and_o therefore_o annex_v salvation_n to_o distinct_a grace_n sometime_o it_o be_v he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v elsewhere_o he_o that_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v here_o it_o be_v he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n now_o all_o these_o and_o the_o like_a be_v complex_fw-la and_o comprehensive_a proposition_n and_o contain_v more_o in_o they_o than_o they_o make_v show_v of_o for_o god_n speak_v much_o in_o a_o little_a act_v and_o duty_n of_o religion_n be_v as_o moralist_n speak_v of_o their_o virtue_n inter_fw-la se_fw-la connexae_fw-la link_v together_o in_o a_o golden_a chain_n religion_n be_v not_o this_o or_o that_o piece_n but_o the_o whole_a which_o be_v usual_o express_v in_o a_o word_n or_o
we_o believe_v in_o god_n because_o he_o give_v we_o repentance_n that_o we_o may_v begin_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n 3._o that_o we_o can_v believe_v in_o god_n at_o all_o unless_o god_n first_o give_v we_o repentance_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o we_o can_v believe_v at_o all_o with_o the_o faith_n of_o fiducial_a consent_n and_o recumbency_n unless_o it_o be_v first_o give_v we_o to_o repent_v for_o it_o be_v self-evident_a that_o we_o can_v and_o do_v believe_v with_o the_o faith_n of_o assent_n before_o we_o do_v repent_v and_o indeed_o we_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v repent_v till_o we_o first_o believe_v with_o the_o faith_n of_o assent_n as_o be_v show_v before_o and_o it_o be_v clear_a from_o their_o own_o word_n that_o they_o mean_v not_o that_o we_o can_v believe_v with_o the_o faith_n of_o assent_n but_o that_o we_o can_v believe_v with_o the_o faith_n of_o consent_n and_o fiducial_a recumbency_n unless_o it_o be_v first_o give_v we_o to_o repent_v their_o word_n be_v a_o man_n receive_v from_o god_n repentance_n unto_o life_n ut_fw-la in_fw-la deum_fw-la credere_fw-la incipiat_fw-la that_o he_o may_v begin_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n now_o by_o believe_v in_o god_n undoubted_o they_o mean_v believe_v in_o he_o so_o as_o to_o consent_v to_o have_v he_o for_o our_o god_n and_o so_o as_o to_o trust_v he_o as_o our_o god_n and_o can_v not_o mean_v only_o believe_v so_o far_o as_o to_o assent_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o his_o word_n be_v true_a for_o they_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o holy_a austin_n and_o have_v learn_v of_o he_o to_o distinguish_v between_o credere_fw-la deum_fw-la credere_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o credere_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la believe_v a_o god_n and_o believe_v that_o all_o god_n say_v be_v true_a and_o believe_v in_o god_n so_o as_o to_o love_v he_o and_o take_v he_o for_o our_o god_n and_o trust_v he_o as_o our_o god_n it_o be_v this_o believe_v in_o god_n which_o they_o say_v can_v be_v begin_v till_o we_o have_v first_o repent_v through_o grace_n and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a truth_n as_o we_o show_v before_o out_o of_o calvin_n and_o since_o this_o believe_v with_o fiducial_a consent_n and_o recumbency_n be_v justify_v faith_n it_o follow_v evident_o that_o those_o fifteen_o father_n hold_v repentance_n to_o be_v before_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o before_o justification_n as_o it_o consist_v in_o remission_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v before_o justify_v faith_n whereby_o we_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n act._n 10.43_o 4._o we_o observe_v they_o say_v that_o repentance_n be_v a_o change_n of_o our_o will_n and_o god_n himself_o by_o give_v we_o repentance_n change_v our_o wi_n therefore_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o fifteen_o father_n there_o be_v and_o must_v be_v a_o real_a change_n in_o we_o before_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o pardon_v and_o we_o must_v let_v our_o author_n know_v that_o these_o father_n which_o be_v for_o we_o against_o he_o be_v burn_v and_o shine_a light_n in_o their_o day_n most_o of_o they_o if_o not_o all_o suffer_v banishment_n for_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o arian_n vandal_n in_o africa_n for_o we_o have_v a_o synodical_a epistle_n of_o they_o concern_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o will_n of_o man_n which_o be_v write_v by_o they_o in_o their_o exile_n in_o sardinia_n to_o which_o twelve_o of_o their_o name_n be_v prefix_v the_o selfsame_a name_n which_o be_v prefix_v to_o the_o foresay_a confession_n of_o faith_n concern_v the_o incarnation_n and_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n direct_v to_o petrus_n diaconus_fw-la and_o his_o brethren_n who_o be_v come_v from_o the_o eastern_a church_n to_o receive_v information_n concern_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o westorn_a church_n we_o will_v here_o cite_v one_o short_a passage_n out_o of_o the_o synodical_a epistle_n of_o those_o twelve_o banish_a pastor_n of_o christ_n church_n it_o be_v in_o the_o 10_o chapter_n quod_fw-la autem_fw-la vos_fw-la dicitis_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o to_o what_o you_o who_o write_v to_o we_o say_v that_o man_n be_v save_v by_o the_o alone_a mercy_n of_o god_n but_o they_o say_v unless_o a_o man_n run_v and_o labour_n with_o his_o own_o will_n he_o can_v be_v save_v we_o answer_v that_o both_o be_v fit_o hold_v if_o the_o right_a order_n be_v keep_v between_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o will_v of_o man_n that_o mercy_n go_v before_o and_o the_o will_v follow_v that_o god_n mercy_n alone_o confer_v the_o beginning_n of_o salvation_n with_o which_o afterward_o the_o will_n of_o man_n may_v cooperate_v towards_o its_o own_o salvation_n that_o god_n mercy_n prevent_v or_o go_v before_o may_v direct_v the_o course_n of_o man_n will_n and_o that_o man_n will_n obey_v through_o the_o same_o mercy_n or_o grace_n follow_v it_o may_v according_a to_o its_o intention_n run_v towards_o the_o heavenly_a prize_n here_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o those_o twelve_o confessor_n that_o we_o be_v save_v by_o the_o alone_a mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n if_o through_o grace_n prevent_v and_o assist_v we_o we_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o run_v and_o labour_n to_o obtain_v the_o prize_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n and_o that_o if_o we_o do_v not_o this_o we_o can_v be_v save_v this_o be_v what_o we_o say_v that_o sincere_a obedience_n be_v so_o indispensable_o necessary_a that_o without_o it_o we_o can_v be_v save_v it_o shall_v suffice_v at_o present_a to_o have_v demonstrate_v by_o the_o testimony_n aforesaid_a that_o we_o be_v no_o innovator_n no_o preacher_n of_o a_o new_a gospel_n and_o divinity_n in_o this_o matter_n since_o we_o have_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o best_a and_o pure_a age_n on_o our_o side_n all_z giving_z in_o testimony_n for_o we_o and_o against_o our_o author_n it_o will_v not_o consist_v with_o our_o design_a brevity_n to_o allege_v more_o testimony_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o therefore_o we_o pass_v from_o they_o to_o the_o modern_a divine_n the_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n we_o begin_v with_o the_o augustan_n confession_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o edition_n we_o make_v use_v of_o be_v that_o which_o be_v print_v at_o wittenbergh_n in_o the_o year_n 1540_o in_o the_o 20_o divine_n testimony_n of_o modern_a divine_n article_n concern_v faith_n these_o be_v its_o word_n primum_fw-la igitur_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o justificatione_n sic_fw-la docent_fw-la christus_fw-la apt_a complexus_fw-la est_fw-la summam_fw-la evangelii_n etc._n etc._n first_o therefore_o they_o the_o protestant_n minister_n and_o church_n thus_o teach_v concern_v faith_n and_o justification_n christ_n have_v fit_o comprehend_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o luke_n he_o command_v repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n for_o the_o gospel_n reprove_v sin_n and_o require_v repentance_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n offer_v remission_n of_o sin_n free_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o not_o for_o our_o own_o worthiness_n and_o as_o the_o preach_n of_o repentance_n be_v universal_a so_o also_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n be_v universal_a and_o command_v all_o to_o believe_v and_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n as_o christ_n say_v come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o paul_n say_v he_o be_v rich_a unto_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o therefore_o though_o some_o contrition_n and_o repentance_n be_v necessary_a yet_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o of_o unjust_a we_o be_v make_v just_a that_o be_v reconcile_v or_o accept_v and_o make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n free_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o not_o for_o the_o worth_n or_o merit_n of_o contrition_n or_o of_o other_o work_n that_o go_v before_o or_o follow_v after_o but_o this_o benefit_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o when_o we_o say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o do_v not_o understand_v this_o that_o we_o be_v just_a for_o the_o dignity_n worth_n or_o merit_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o faith_n itself_o but_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n that_o we_o obtain_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n through_o mercy_n for_o christ_n sake_n but_o this_o mercy_n can_v be_v receive_v but_o by_o faith_n and_o here_o faith_n signify_v not_o mere_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o history_n but_o it_o signify_v to_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n which_o we_o obtain_v for_o christ_n the_o mediator_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o a_o afflict_a tremble_a conscience_n in_o its_o true_a
thereunto_o the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v as_o cord_n and_o bond_n unto_o they_o they_o desire_v to_o break_v they_o and_o to_o cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o obedience_n unto_o he_o and_o again_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o 〈◊〉_d man_n be_v damn_v for_o not_o add_v the_o efficacy_n of_o god_n spirit_n unto_o his_o word_n they_o be_v damn_v for_o contemn_v godâ—s_v word_n and_o not_o harken_v to_o his_o gracious_a admonition_n but_o they_o can_v do_v no_o other_o as_o this_o arminian_n author_n intimate_v but_o what_o impotency_n be_v this_o be_v it_o any_o where_o else_o than_o in_o their_o will_n which_o this_o author_n consider_v not_o nor_o distinguish_v between_o impotency_n natural_a and_o impotency_n moral_a be_v they_o willing_a to_o hearken_v hereunto_o but_o can_v not_o then_o inâ—â—gd_v their_o impotency_n be_v excusablâ—_n but_o they_o please_v themselves_o in_o their_o obstinate_a course_n and_o if_o they_o will_v do_v otherwise_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o cause_n to_o complain_v of_o their_o impotency_n to_o do_v that_o good_a which_o they_o will_v do_v than_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v yea_o and_o holy_a paul_n himself_o have_v how_o can_v you_o believe_v say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 5.44_o here_o be_v a_o certain_a impotency_n of_o believe_v which_o our_o saviour_n take_v notice_n of_o but_o what_o manner_n of_o impotency_n be_v it_o observe_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v who_o receive_v honour_n one_o of_o another_o and_o regard_v not_o the_o honour_n which_o come_v of_o god_n only_o therefore_o you_o hear_v not_o my_o word_n because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n john_n 8.47_o this_o be_v as_o true_a as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v true_a although_o this_o author_n set_v himself_o to_o impugn_v this_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n all_o along_o but_o withal_o consider_v do_v they_o deplore_v this_o impotency_n do_v the_o consideration_n hereof_o humble_v they_o nay_o rather_o they_o delight_v in_o it_o as_o the_o prophet_n note_v jerem._n 6.10_o their_o ear_n be_v uncircumcised_a and_o they_o can_v hearken_v behold_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v as_o a_o reproach_n unto_o they_o they_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o it_o by_o these_o testimony_n of_o dr._n twiss_n and_o more_o which_o may_v be_v quote_v to_o this_o purpose_n we_o plain_o see_v that_o though_o he_o do_v every_o where_o maintain_v that_o god_n by_o his_o special_a discriminate_n effectual_a grace_n enable_v the_o elect_n but_o not_o the_o non-elect_a to_o believe_v repent_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n and_o so_o to_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o declare_v that_o the_o inability_n of_o the_o non-elect_a to_o believe_v repent_v and_o obey_v be_v a_o mere_a moral_a impotency_n arise_v from_o the_o ill_a disposition_n of_o their_o own_o mind_n and_o affection_n that_o therefore_o they_o can_v because_o they_o will_v not_o and_o that_o if_o they_o will_v they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o believe_v and_o repent_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n now_o though_o we_o hearty_o agree_v with_o the_o doctor_n that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o special_a discriminate_n effectual_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o the_o elect_v believe_v repent_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n and_o also_o that_o the_o inability_n and_o impotency_n which_o other_o be_v under_o to_o do_v these_o thing_n be_v a_o moral_a and_o not_o a_o mere_a natural_a inability_n and_o impotence_n yet_o to_o show_v that_o we_o be_v far_o from_o be_v pelagian_n or_o arminian_o we_o must_v declare_v to_o the_o world_n that_o dr._n twiss_n seem_v sometime_o to_o ascribe_v more_o to_o the_o natural_a power_n of_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n than_o we_o can_v allow_v of_o this_o he_o do_v in_o the_o foresay_a book_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n page_n 48._o where_o after_o he_o have_v discourse_v of_o natural_a and_o moral_a impotency_n and_o show_v 1._o that_o the_o wicked_a be_v punish_v for_o refuse_v to_o believe_v that_o this_o refusal_n be_v the_o free_a act_n of_o their_o will_n and_o by_o their_o natural_a power_n they_o may_v abstain_v from_o this_o refusal_n and_o may_v believe_v with_o a_o acquire_v faith_n as_o many_o unregenerate_a man_n have_v do_v and_o 2._o after_o he_o have_v likewise_o show_v out_o of_o augustin_n that_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o wicked_a do_v not_o believe_v be_v because_o they_o will_v not_o and_o that_o if_o they_o will_v they_o may_v believe_v and_o that_o since_o they_o may_v believe_v if_o they_o will_v it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o punish_v they_o sore_n not_o believe_v and_o 3._o after_o he_o have_v show_v out_o of_o the_o same_o augustin_n that_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v be_v either_o because_o they_o do_v not_o see_v the_o truth_n and_o goodness_n of_o that_o which_o they_o shall_v believe_v or_o else_o because_o it_o do_v not_o delight_v they_o 4._o in_o the_o four_o place_n he_o adventure_n to_o go_v one_o step_n further_o and_o of_o his_o own_o head_n to_o say_v that_o except_o the_o supernatural_a act_n of_o the_o three_o theological_a virtue_n faith_n hope_n and_o love_n all_o act_n and_o duty_n inward_a or_o outward_a be_v natural_a and_o may_v be_v perform_v by_o a_o natural_a man_n though_o not_o in_o a_o acceptable_a manner_n for_o want_v of_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n supernatural_a now_o say_v he_o they_o be_v his_o own_o very_a word_n suppose_v that_o a_o man_n be_v so_o exact_a both_o in_o natural_a morality_n and_o in_o a_o outward_a conformity_n to_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n as_o not_o to_o fail_v in_o any_o particular_a as_o he_o have_v power_n to_o perform_v any_o particular_a hereof_o natural_o in_o this_o case_n i_o say_v if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o same_o case_n with_o those_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o no_o sin_n but_o sin_n original_a etc._n etc._n upon_o this_o passage_n we_o observe_v that_o the_o doctor_n suppose_v it_o possible_a for_o a_o natural_a man_n by_o the_o mere_a power_n of_o nature_n without_o any_o supernatural_a grace_n to_o be_v so_o exact_a in_o do_v all_o the_o duty_n which_o god_n require_v of_o he_o as_o not_o to_o fail_v in_o any_o particular_a and_o so_o to_o keep_v himself_o free_a from_o all_o actual_a sin_n he_o do_v not_o indeed_o say_v that_o there_o be_v or_o ever_o be_v or_o ever_o will_v be_v such_o a_o man_n but_o he_o plain_o enough_o say_v that_o it_o be_v natural_o possible_a and_o suppose_v it_o so_o to_o be_v he_o suppose_v it_o possible_a for_o a_o natural_a man_n by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n so_o to_o live_v as_o to_o be_v without_o all_o actual_a sin_n this_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o agree_v to_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v natural_o impossible_a for_o any_o natural_a man_n by_o natural_a power_n so_o to_o live_v as_o to_o be_v without_o all_o actual_a sin_n for_o sure_o original_a sin_n in_o such_o a_o man_n will_v so_o vigorous_o put_v itself_o forth_o into_o act_n upon_o the_o presentation_n of_o outward_a object_n to_o his_o sense_n or_o the_o formation_n of_o notion_n and_o idea_n of_o thing_n in_o his_o mind_n that_o by_o his_o mere_a natural_a power_n he_o can_v not_o possible_o hinder_v all_o the_o sally_n and_o eruption_n of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o the_o contrary_n be_v pure_a pelagianism_n which_o we_o wonder_v how_o it_o shall_v ever_o fall_v from_o the_o pen_n of_o dr._n twiss_n who_o be_v real_o a_o hater_n of_o pelagianisme_n we_o shall_v never_o have_v mention_v this_o but_o to_o let_v man_n know_v how_o far_o we_o be_v from_o pelagianism_n even_o far_o than_o dr._n twiss_n be_v as_o to_o the_o power_n of_o a_o natural_a man._n indeed_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o think_v that_o a_o natural_a man_n by_o his_o mere_a natural_a power_n can_v live_v without_o all_o actual_a sin_n that_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o a_o spiritual_a regenerate_v man_n can_v live_v so_o exact_o as_o to_o keep_v himself_o free_a from_o all_o actual_a sin_n although_o he_o be_v furnish_v and_o assist_v with_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o supernatural_a grace_n as_o the_o lord_n do_v ordinary_o give_v out_o unto_o his_o own_o select_a people_n this_o be_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n which_o we_o can_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v true_a and_o which_o we_o firm_o believe_v sure_o then_o it_o must_v be_v a_o vile_a slander_n cast_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o be_v so_o far_o go_v off_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n 13._o let._n p._n 13._o as_o that_o our_o cause_n and_o the_o pelagian_o be_v coincident_a and_o
that_o pelagian_a opinion_n for_o he_o be_v himself_o erroneous_a in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n and_o hold_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o inherent_a holiness_n and_o in_o this_o very_a place_n endeavour_n to_o prove_v against_o pelagius_n that_o grace_n be_v before_o remission_n of_o sin_n because_o sin_n be_v a_o privation_n which_o be_v no_o otherwise_o remit_v than_o by_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n its_o come_n in_o and_z driving_z sin_n out_o of_o the_o soul_n just_a as_o death_n be_v expel_v or_o drive_v away_o by_o life_n blindness_n by_o sight_n darkness_n by_o light_n ignorance_n by_o knowledge_n thus_o he_o confute_v pelagius_n error_n in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n and_o now_o let_v all_o protestant_n judge_v whether_o pelagius_n be_v not_o well_o confute_v and_o whether_o england_n be_v not_o great_o bless_v with_o such_o a_o confuter_n of_o pelagius_n in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n we_o be_v confident_a our_o author_n be_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o the_o principle_n of_o bradwardin_n otherwise_o he_o will_v have_v be_v wise_a than_o to_o have_v quote_v he_o against_o we_o in_o this_o controversy_n but_o it_o be_v his_o way_n to_o talk_v confident_o of_o what_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v yet_o our_o god_n be_v infinite_o wise_a and_o bring_v light_a out_o of_o his_o darkness_n for_o by_o this_o we_o come_v to_o understand_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o bradwardin_n who_o we_o hope_v may_v be_v believe_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o pelagianism_n to_o hold_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o our_o sin_n pardon_v before_o there_o be_v a_o real_a change_n make_v in_o we_o and_o holy_a disposition_n or_o qualification_n wrought_v in_o our_o soul_n by_o christ_n holy_a spirit_n and_o if_o any_o body_n shall_v question_v the_o truth_n of_o bradwardins_n testimony_n concern_v pelagius_n opinion_n about_o justification_n we_o can_v prove_v the_o same_o matter_n of_o fact_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o better_a witness_n and_o that_o be_v the_o famous_a augustine_n who_o be_v contemporary_a with_o pelagius_n and_o write_v against_o his_o opinion_n at_o their_o first_o appearance_n in_o the_o world_n the_o other_o secret_n which_o we_o have_v to_o tell_v our_o author_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o popish_a opinion_n to_o assert_v that_o there_o be_v no_o gracious_a principle_n infuse_v no_o holy_a disposition_n or_o qualification_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o god_n spirit_n before_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v jacobus_n almainus_a a_o doctor_n of_o the_o sorbon_n who_o live_v in_o the_o 15_o century_n a_o little_a before_o the_o reformation_n as_o appear_v by_o what_o he_o write_v in_o his_o book_n of_o morality_n charitate_fw-la lib._n moral_a tract_n de_fw-fr charitate_fw-la ista_fw-la rationalis_fw-la est_fw-la vera_fw-la quia_fw-la deus_fw-la acceptat_fw-la aliquem_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la that_fw-mi illi_fw-la charitatem_fw-la &_o non_fw-la è_fw-la diverso_fw-la nam_fw-la ista_fw-la est_fw-la falsa_fw-la quia_fw-la that_fw-mi charitatem_fw-la acceptat_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la ergo_fw-la prius_fw-la naturâ_fw-la acceptat_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la quam_fw-la det_fw-la charitatem_fw-la infusam_fw-la this_o way_n of_o reason_v be_v true_a because_o god_n accept_v a_o man_n unto_o eternal_a life_n therefore_o he_o give_v he_o love_n or_o infuse_v into_o he_o a_o principle_n of_o grace_n but_o not_o on_o the_o contrary_a for_o this_o be_v false_a that_o because_o god_n give_v he_o love_n or_o infuse_v into_o he_o a_o principle_n of_o grace_n therefore_o he_o accept_v he_o unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o therefore_o god_n do_v first_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n accept_v a_o man_n unto_o eternal_a life_n before_o he_o give_v he_o infuse_v charity_n thus_o almain_n whereupon_o we_o observe_v that_o he_o hold_v justification_n take_v in_o the_o protestant_a sense_n to_o be_v before_o any_o real_a holy_a change_n be_v make_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o infuse_a grace_n in_o regeneration_n and_o effectual_a call_v for_o 1._o by_o acceptance_n unto_o eternal_a life_n he_o mean_v that_o we_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o justification_n 2._o by_o god_n give_v infuse_v love_n he_o mean_v that_o which_o we_o call_v regeneration_n and_o effectual_a call_v or_o the_o holy_a change_n that_o be_v thereby_o begin_v in_o the_o soul_n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o he_o hold_v acceptance_n unto_o eternal_a life_n to_o be_v before_o the_o gift_n of_o infuse_a love_n or_o infuse_v grace_n which_o they_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o love_n therefore_o he_o hold_v justification_n to_o be_v in_o order_n before_o effectual_a call_v or_o any_o holy_a principle_n put_v into_o or_o change_v wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n thereby_o and_o the_o popish_a bishop_n of_o walemburgh_n be_v yet_o more_o clear_o for_o this_o for_o thus_o they_o write_v 9_o walemb_v de_fw-fr justificat_fw-la cap._n 11._o num._n 9_o remission_n of_o sin_n take_v for_o the_o not_o impute_v of_o they_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n go_v before_o inherent_a justice_n that_o be_v in_o their_o way_n of_o speak_v before_o the_o infusion_n of_o any_o principle_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n and_o this_o they_o prove_v by_o the_o worde_n of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o the_o six_o session_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n whereunto_o they_o add_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o inherent_a justice_n because_o that_o according_a to_o bellarmine_n vasquez_n and_o many_o other_o school_n divine_v our_o sin_n may_v be_v absolute_o pardon_v and_o remit_v by_o the_o mere_a non-imputation_n of_o they_o without_o the_o infusion_n of_o inward_a and._n inherent_a justice_n or_o holiness_n and_o consequent_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n or_o justification_n as_o the_o protestant_n speak_v and_o inward_a inherent_a justite_n which_o according_a to_o they_o be_v sanctification_n begin_v may_v be_v separate_v and_o may_v be_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o one_o without_o the_o other_o these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n true_o translate_v of_o monsieur_n le_fw-fr feure_n a_o doctor_n of_o the_o sorbon_n in_o a_o book_n write_v against_o the_o famous_a mounseur_fw-fr arnauld_n in_o the_o year_n 1685._o the_o case_n be_v this_o mounseur_fw-fr arnauld_n in_o his_o renversement_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr morale_n have_v labour_v hard_a to_o prove_v that_o such_o calvinist_n as_o our_o author_n 62._o replique_a a_o mounseur_fw-fr arnauld_n pour_fw-fr la_fw-fr defence_n du_fw-fr liure_fw-fr des_fw-fr motise_n invincibles_fw-fr p._n 61_o 62._o have_v so_o corrupt_v our_o christian_a moral_n by_o their_o error_n about_o justification_n that_o they_o be_v the_o vile_a of_o heretic_n and_o can_v never_o be_v good_a catholic_n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ringleader_n of_o the_o jansenist_n who_o our_o author_n commend_v p._n 21._o of_o his_o letter_n that_o such_o protestant_n as_o he_o be_v be_v damn_v heretic_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o error_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a mounseur_fw-fr le_fw-fr feure_n undertake_v to_o prove_v by_o invincible_a argument_n that_o such_o calvinist_n as_o our_o author_n may_v be_v good_a roman_a catholic_n notwithstanding_o all_o that_o mounseur_fw-fr arnauld_n have_v write_v to_o prove_v they_o heretic_n for_o though_o they_o hold_v that_o man_n may_v be_v pardon_v and_o justify_v before_o there_o be_v any_o real_a change_n make_v in_o they_o or_o any_o holy_a permanent_a principle_n of_o grace_n disposition_n or_o qualificatien_n wrought_v in_o their_o soul_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n yet_o they_o may_v be_v good_a catholic_n for_o all_o that_o because_o almain_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o walemburgh_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n concern_v justification_n and_o though_o bellarmine_n and_o vasquez_n do_v not_o think_v that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la justification_n be_v after_o that_o manner_n yet_o they_o confess_v it_o be_v possible_a it_o may_v be_v so_o and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v not_o against_o but_o rather_o for_o its_o be_v so_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la and_o these_o be_v all_o good_a roman_a catholic_n therefore_o such_o a_o calvinist_n as_o eur_fw-fr author_n may_v likewise_o be_v a_o good_a roman_n catholic_n for_o in_o this_o matter_n he_o agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n this_o to_o we_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o design_n of_o that_o learned_a and_o politic_a sorbonist_n to_o show_v that_o such_o opinion_n about_o justification_n as_o this_o be_v shall_v not_o hinder_v a_o reconciliation_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n since_o she_o hold_v the_o same_o doctrine_n herself_o whether_o le_fw-fr feure_n do_v right_a to_o his_o own_o church_n or_o not_o in_o fasten_v that_o opinion_n upon_o she_o concern_v not_o we_o to_o inquire_v after_o but_o we_o think_v he_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o popish_a opinion_n that_o be_v a_o opinion_n that_o have_v be_v long_o in_o the_o
covenant_n he_o be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o godly_a man_n through_o grace_n to_o be_v evangelical_o godly_a because_o he_o be_v just_a such_o a_o man_n as_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o evangelical_n law_n require_v he_o to_o be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v first_o justify_v by_o christ_n righteousness_n impute_v to_o he_o that_o be_v he_o be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o man_n who_o god_n have_v bless_v with_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o who_o be_v a_o true_a penitent_a believer_n and_o that_o be_v a_o man_n evangelical_o godly_a now_o there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n at_o all_o in_o this_o for_o the_o same_o man_n at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o be_v legal_o ungodly_a and_o evangelical_o godly_a because_o it_o be_v with_o respect_n to_o different_a law_n and_o covenant_n that_o such_o contrary_a thing_n be_v affirm_v of_o he_o let_v our_o author_n if_o he_o please_v consult_v turretine_n and_o he_o will_v find_v that_o that_o learned_a calvinist_n say_v express_o 714._o turret_n instit_fw-la part_n 2._o loc_fw-la 16._o pag._n 714._o that_o a_o true_a believer_n when_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v impius_fw-la partim_fw-la antecedenter_fw-la partim_fw-la respectiuè_fw-la ad_fw-la justificationem_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la concomitant_a ungodly_a partly_o antecedent_o and_o that_o be_v because_o he_o be_v altogether_o ungodly_a in_o former_a time_n partly_o with_o respect_n to_o justification_n because_o he_o have_v nothing_o in_o himself_o that_o can_v be_v the_o matter_n and_o cause_n of_o his_o justification_n but_o he_o be_v not_o concomitant_o ungodly_a that_o be_v he_o do_v not_o remain_v ungodly_a when_o god_n be_v justify_v he_o and_o till_o immediafe_o after_o he_o be_v justify_v if_o our_o author_n upon_o this_o shall_v say_v to_o we_o what_o he_o say_v to_o his_o poor_a awaken_v sinner_n that_o it_o be_v nonsense_n ignorance_n and_o pride_n 31.32_o let._n p._n 31.32_o to_o maintain_v that_o a_o man_n must_v be_v in_o some_o measure_n godly_a in_o disposition_n and_o principle_n before_o he_o be_v godly_a in_o act_n and_o that_o he_o must_v actual_o believe_v with_o a_o godly_a faith_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o he_o he_o justify_v for_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n must_v be_v pretty_a well_o recover_v before_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o physician_n etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v reply_v 1._o that_o as_o for_o his_o poor_a awaken_v sinner_n he_o make_v a_o poor_a fool_n of_o he_o he_o put_v what_o word_n he_o please_v in_o his_o mouth_n and_o make_v he_o say_v in_o effect_n that_o if_o he_o first_o have_v faith_n before_o he_o first_o have_v faith_n than_o he_o will_v first_o believe_v before_o he_o have_v first_o believe_v which_o we_o think_v no_o man_n ever_o think_v or_o say_v nor_o be_v capable_a of_o say_v unless_o it_o be_v some_o poor_a creature_n that_o be_v awaken_v out_o of_o his_o right_a wit_n or_o else_o it_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o our_o author_n who_o have_v the_o art_n of_o believe_v or_o write_v contradiction_n 2._o that_o he_o have_v need_n to_o take_v heed_n that_o he_o do_v not_o blaspheme_v our_o saviour_n who_o have_v say_v that_o the_o tree_n must_v be_v good_a before_o the_o fruit_n can_v be_v good_a matth._n 7.16_o 17_o 18._o and_o 12._o v._o 33._o and_o that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v what_o we_o hold_v that_o there_o must_v be_v some_o renovation_n of_o the_o inward_a disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n before_o a_o man_n do_v actual_o believe_v with_o a_o save_n justify_v faith_n 3._o that_o if_o our_o author_n will_v not_o believe_v we_o let_v he_o believe_v his_o own_o belove_a self_n for_o he_o say_v pag._n 16._o that_o a_o man_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o be_v may_v be_v justify_v and_o that_o necessary_o imply_v that_o he_o must_v bring_v forth_o some_o good_a fruit_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o he_o be_v justify_v and_o in_o pag._n 12._o he_o himself_o quote_v matth._n 12.33_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o tree_n must_v be_v good_a before_o the_o fruit_n be_v good_a 4._o we_o believe_v that_o our_o heavenly_a physician_n come_v first_o to_o we_o ordinary_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n by_o his_o prevent_a grace_n and_o do_v indeed_o recover_v we_o in_o part_n by_o cure_v the_o deadness_n and_o indisposedness_n of_o our_o heart_n before_o we_o go_v to_o he_o by_o a_o actual_a save_v justify_v faith_n and_o thereby_o employ_v he_o for_o our_o justification_n christ_n come_v first_o to_o we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o begin_v to_o cure_v we_o of_o our_o spiritual_a deadness_n to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v save_o good_a before_o we_o go_v to_o he_o by_o actual_a justify_v faith_n and_o be_v by_o he_o deliver_v from_o our_o legal_a death_n in_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n 5._o if_o our_o author_n will_v yet_o go_v on_o to_o tell_v the_o people_n that_o we_o teach_v they_o not_o to_o employ_v the_o physician_n of_o soul_n till_o they_o have_v first_o pretty_a well_o cure_v themselves_o we_o take_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o witness_v that_o he_o belie_v we_o and_o abuse_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o people_n for_o we_o believe_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o confess_v with_o our_o mouth_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n the_o physician_n of_o soul_n that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o by_o his_o word_n spirit_n and_o grace_n both_o begin_v carry_v on_o and_o perfect_v the_o cure_n of_o all_o his_o select_a people_n and_o that_o he_o do_v it_o in_o the_o way_n and_o order_n set_v forth_o in_o his_o word_n of_o which_o we_o have_v here_o give_v the_o world_n a_o account_n according_a to_o that_o measure_n of_o light_n which_o it_o have_v please_v he_o of_o his_o rich_a mercy_n and_o free_a grace_n to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o 6._o and_o last_o we_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v consider_v whether_o our_o author_n say_v that_o to_o tell_v the_o people_n they_o must_v begin_v to_o be_v godly_a through_o grace_n by_o be_v penitent_a believer_n in_o order_n to_o their_o be_v justify_v be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o must_v be_v pretty_a well_o recover_v and_o must_v cure_v themselves_o before_o they_o employ_v christ_n the_o physician_n of_o soul_n we_o say_v it_o be_v our_o desire_n people_n will_v consider_v whether_o this_o be_v not_o a_o piece_n of_o antinomian_a cant_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o be_v the_o language_n of_o saltmarsh_n one_o of_o the_o gross_a of_o that_o sect_n in_o england_n that_o the_o promise_n belong_v to_o sinner_n as_o sinner_n not_o as_o repent_v or_o humble_a sinner_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o gataker_n shadow_n without_o substance_n pag._n 53._o and_o again_o say_v saltmarsh_n like_o our_o author_n in_o this_o do_v you_o look_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v first_o whole_a for_o the_o physician_n or_o righteous_a for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n or_o justify_v for_o christ_n 54._o ibid._n pag._n 54._o or_o rather_o sinner_n unrighteous_a ungodly_a and_o gataker_n there_o confute_v this_o precious_a stuff_n in_o pag._n 54_o 55_o 56_o 57_o 58._o again_o you_o saltmarsh_n say_v that_o every_o one_o who_o receive_v christ_n receive_v he_o in_o a_o sinful_a condition_n and_o consequent_o in_o a_o impenitent_a one_o ibid._n p._n 73._o and_o again_o say_v saltmarsh_n as_o our_o author_n do_v in_o pag._n 11._o of_o his_o letter_n can_v any_o man_n believe_v too_o soon_o 75._o gataker_n shadow_n without_o substance_n p._n 75._o to_o which_o question_n gataker_n answer_n no_o more_o than_o he_o can_v repent_v too_o soon_o thus_o we_o have_v at_o large_a answer_v every_o thing_n which_o we_o can_v find_v in_o the_o letter_n that_o look_v like_o a_o objection_n or_o argument_n against_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o after_o all_o it_o may_v be_v some_o will_v serious_o put_v this_o question_n be_v it_o likely_a that_o god_n will_v give_v we_o any_o grace_n to_o sanctify_v we_o in_o any_o kind_a or_o degree_n before_o he_o so_o love_v we_o as_o to_o justify_v we_o to_o which_o we_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o likely_a to_o be_v but_o it_o certain_o be_v so_o that_o god_n love_v we_o so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v conditional_a promise_n to_o every_o one_o of_o his_o people_n and_o so_o far_o as_o to_o give_v they_o for_o christ_n sake_n grace_n to_o begin_v to_o perform_v the_o condition_n before_o he_o so_o far_o love_v they_o as_o actual_o to_o justify_v they_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o that_o we_o say_v be_v a_o give_v of_o grace_n to_o sanctify_v we_o initial_o or_o to_o begin_v a_o holy_a change_n in_o we_o before_o we_o be_v actual_o justify_v and_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o this_o we_o have_v so_o clear_o prove_v by_o
unwilling_a to_o believe_v of_o so_o great_a and_o good_a a_o man_n but_o we_o can_v be_v so_o confident_a of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o author_n as_o we_o be_v of_o calvin_n and_o therefore_o we_o commend_v to_o his_o serious_a consideration_n a_o passage_n of_o the_o reverend_n and_o learned_a pitcarne_n in_o his_o evangelical_n harmony_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o james_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n art_n 1._o pag._n 10._o tantum_n addo_fw-la quod_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o only_o add_v say_v he_o that_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n faith_n be_v also_o use_v for_o the_o conscience_n or_o persuasion_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n approve_v our_o fact_n or_o that_o which_o we_o be_v to_o do_v whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n that_o be_v it_o be_v sin_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v that_o be_v do_v with_o a_o conscience_n that_o be_v doubt_v and_o uncertain_a of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n i_o be_v not_o a_o little_a grieve_a when_o i_o read_v suarez_n accuse_v our_o divine_n that_o they_o act_v the_o part_n of_o sophister_n when_o to_o prove_v justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o they_o allege_v without_o make_v a_o right_a choice_n or_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o one_o and_o another_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o faith_n be_v mention_v although_o in_o they_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o tittle_n to_o be_v find_v of_o faith_n relate_v to_o christ_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o that_o have_v respect_n unto_o absolution_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n this_o shall_v teach_v we_o all_o to_o take_v great_a care_n how_o we_o quote_v and_o apply_v scripture_n to_o prove_v our_o opinion_n lest_o by_o misapply_v text_n we_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n grieve_v god_n spirit_n and_o harden_v our_o adversary_n in_o their_o erroneous_a opinion_n four_o obj._n four_o he_o object_n against_o we_o the_o seven_o canon_n of_o the_o six_o session_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o anathematize_v all_o those_o who_o say_v that_o all_o work_v do_v before_o justification_n howsoever_o they_o be_v do_v be_v true_o sin_n we_o answer_v that_o this_o objection_n be_v impertinent_a and_o make_v against_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o against_o we_o 16.32_o let._n p._n 16.32_o for_o 1._o he_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o justification_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v from_o several_a passage_n in_o his_o letter_n 2._o he_o say_v pag._n 11._o that_o faith_n be_v a_o work_n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a work_n that_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n yea_o a_o work_n of_o god_n which_o we_o do_v and_o can_v do_v too_o soon_o now_o we_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o say_v that_o this_o great_a work_n of_o god_n which_o through_o grace_n we_o do_v before_o justification_n and_o can_v do_v too_o soon_o be_v a_o evil_a work_n and_o be_v true_o sin_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o evil_a work_n and_o true_o sin_n than_o it_o must_v be_v a_o good_a work_n and_o true_o gracious_a and_o thus_o we_o have_v himself_o hold_v with_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o well_o as_o we_o do_v that_o before_o justification_n there_o be_v a_o good_a work_n which_o be_v not_o true_o sin_n but_o true_o good_a and_o gracious_a if_o he_o say_v that_o faith_n do_v not_o justify_v as_o a_o work_n that_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o the_o question_n now_o be_v not_o whether_o faith_n justify_v as_o a_o work_n or_o as_o a_o instrument_n but_o whether_o faith_n real_o be_v a_o work_n a_o internal_a work_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o it_o may_v well_o be_v and_o yet_o not_o justify_v as_o a_o work_n and_o he_o himself_o have_v express_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v a_o work_n and_o a_o great_a work_n too_o and_o likewise_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a work_n which_o not_o only_o god_n do_v but_o which_o we_o do_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n enable_v we_o but_o after_o all_o if_o he_o be_v so_o resolve_v that_o he_o will_v have_v nothing_o common_a with_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n but_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n true_a or_o false_a right_a or_o wrong_n and_o therefore_o because_o they_o hold_v that_o justify_v faith_n be_v a_o good_a work_n before_o justification_n that_o be_v not_o true_o sin_n he_o will_v hold_v the_o contrary_a that_o tho_o justify_v faith_n be_v before_o justification_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o good_a work_n but_o a_o evil_a work_n and_o be_v true_o sin_n we_o can_v say_v nothing_o to_o it_o he_o have_v his_o free_a choice_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o can_v do_v to_o the_o contrary_a yet_o we_o shall_v advise_v he_o to_o be_v wise_a and_o not_o to_o reject_v any_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o a_o adversary_n hold_v and_o believe_v it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o gospel-truth_n that_o justify_v save_a faith_n be_v a_o good_a work_n though_o it_o be_v in_o order_n before_o justification_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o his_o own_o conscience_n know_v it_o and_o be_v convince_v of_o it_o sure_o we_o be_v that_o our_o conscience_n be_v full_o persuade_v of_o it_o and_o though_o we_o believe_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o confess_v with_o our_o mouth_n that_o justify_v faith_n in_o the_o best_a of_o we_o be_v too_o too_o little_a and_o weak_a and_o that_o the_o gradual_a defect_n of_o it_o be_v true_o sin_n and_o deserve_v the_o hatred_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v we_o infallible_o sure_a that_o the_o grace_n and_o gracious_a act_n itself_o of_o justify_v save_a faith_n so_o far_o as_o we_o have_v any_o of_o it_o be_v true_o good_a and_o can_v be_v true_o evil_a and_o sin_n this_o we_o be_v sure_o be_v a_o truth_n and_o we_o believe_v it_o and_o be_v resolve_v through_o grace_n so_o to_o do_v and_o never_o to_o like_v it_o the_o worse_a because_o the_o papist_n believe_v it_o and_o curse_v all_o those_o who_o disbelieve_v it_o we_o join_v with_o they_o in_o believe_v the_o truth_n so_o far_o as_o they_o do_v believe_v it_o but_o we_o utter_o abhor_v their_o curse_v of_o dissenter_n if_o our_o author_n think_v fit_a to_o dissent_n from_o we_o in_o this_o matter_n we_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o curse_v he_o that_o we_o shall_v pray_v god_n to_o bless_v he_o with_o a_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n wherein_o he_o may_v be_v mistake_v as_o for_o the_o other_o passage_n which_o our_o author_n quote_v out_o of_o the_o 11_o canon_n and_o call_v the_o bellow_n of_o the_o beast_n we_o may_v pass_v it_o over_o for_o it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v we_o nor_o the_o controversy_n that_o be_v between_o the_o author_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o we_o yet_o this_o we_o will_v say_v that_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o understand_v the_o language_n of_o that_o beast_n of_o trent_n for_o they_o confess_v with_o we_o that_o the_o grace_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n as_o plain_o appear_v from_o what_o they_o say_v before_o the_o canon_n in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n but_o they_o curse_v all_o those_o who_o say_v that_o the_o grace_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v only_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n for_o they_o hold_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o a_o twofold_a grace_n the_o one_o external_n without_o we_o and_o it_o be_v the_o mercy_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n which_o be_v that_o that_o principal_o move_v he_o to_o justify_v we_o the_o other_o internal_a within_o we_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o first_o and_o it_o be_v the_o habit_n of_o grace_n or_o charity_n infuse_v into_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o make_v we_o formal_o just_a by_o something_o inherent_a in_o ourselves_o now_o we_o do_v not_o say_v any_o more_o than_o they_o do_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n only_o and_o exclusive_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n for_o we_o maintain_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o also_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o we_o according_a to_o rom._n 3.24_o and_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o quarrel_n this_o be_v it_o for_o which_o they_o curse_v our_o author_n and_o we_o both_o because_o we_o both_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n righteousness_n impute_v to_o we_o and_o not_o by_o god_n grace_n infuse_v into_o we_o and_o inherent_a in_o we_o and_o yet_o we_o believe_v this_o too_o to_o wit_n that_o god_n grace_n be_v infuse_v into_o we_o and_o inherent_a in_o we_o only_o we_o do_v not_o call_v this_o justification_n but_o give_v it_o another_o name_n and_o call_v it_o sanctification_n those_o trent_n father_n therefore_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v so_o angry_a with_o we_o and_o in_o their_o beastly_a wrath_n to_o fall_v a_o curse_v of_o we_o
whereby_o we_o receive_v christ_n with_o siducial_a consent_n that_o through_o he_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v and_o save_v but_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o that_o prove_v that_o a_o absolute_a assurance_n that_o christ_n for_o the_o present_a be_v we_o and_o that_o we_o be_v now_o justify_v and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n be_v essential_o necessary_a unto_o and_o include_v in_o the_o direct_a act_n of_o justify_v faith_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v confident_o say_v that_o all_o our_o reform_a divine_n be_v for_o this_o sort_n of_o assurance_n as_o essential_a to_o the_o direct_a act_n of_o that_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v first_o justify_v we_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v indeed_o say_v with_o confidence_n enough_o but_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a groundtess_n confidence_n for_o though_o some_o may_v be_v of_o that_o false_a opinion_n yet_o it_o be_v notorious_o false_a that_o all_o be_v we_o shall_v at_o present_a give_v one_o considerable_a instance_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o our_o instance_n shall_v be_v in_o mr._n fox_n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n 247._o de_fw-fr christ_n gratis_o justificante_fw-la p._n 246_o 247._o who_o in_o his_o book_n of_o justification_n write_v against_o the_o papist_n say_v express_o sic_fw-la mea_fw-la feri_fw-la ratio_fw-la ut_fw-la existimem_fw-la etc._n etc._n such_o be_v my_o judgement_n that_o i_o think_v this_o confident_a persuasion_n of_o mercy_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o promise_a salvation_n be_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o proper_o and_o absolute_o deliver_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o justify_v we_o before_o god_n but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o other_o thing_n propose_v in_o the_o gospel_n which_o must_v some_o way_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n go_v before_o this_o assurance_n and_o justify_v we_o before_o god_n for_o faith_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n necessary_o go_v before_o which_o faith_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n first_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n afterward_o a_o confident_a or_o sure_a persuasion_n of_o most_o certain_a mercy_n follow_v this_o faith_n concern_v which_o mercy_n none_o of_o those_o who_o believe_v in_o christ_n can_v just_o doubt_v by_o this_o and_o more_o that_o mr._n fox_n say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n it_o be_v clear_a as_o the_o light_n that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o a_o absolute_a assurance_n of_o our_o be_v now_o pardon_v justify_v and_o reconcile_v to_o god_n be_v include_v in_o and_o essential_a to_o the_o direct_a act_n of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o hold_v that_o the_o direct_a act_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v go_v before_o the_o say_a assurance_n and_o assurance_n follow_v after_o it_o which_o be_v what_o we_o believe_v and_o so_o do_v our_o author_n with_o we_o for_o he_o tell_v the_o unbeliever_n that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o call_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v in_o christ_n mark_v the_o expression_n he_o do_v not_o only_o say_v a_fw-la man_n be_v not_o call_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v in_o christ_n before_o he_o believe_v for_o that_o marshal_n and_o all_o but_o antinomian_o do_v say_v but_o he_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o call_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v in_o christ_n pro_fw-la praesenti_fw-la for_o this_o present_a that_o his_o sin_n be_v now_o pardon_v and_o he_o now_o a_o justify_v man_n but_o he_o be_v call_v to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n record_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o record_n that_o be_v he_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o may_v be_v justify_v and_o not_o that_o he_o be_v justify_v but_o now_o marshal_n unto_o who_o our_o author_n appeal_v for_o the_o open_n of_o this_o matter_n have_v so_o open_v it_o that_o he_o have_v shut_v it_o up_o in_o darkness_n confusion_n and_o self-contradiction_n as_o it_o be_v no_o difficult_a task_n to_o demonstrate_v he_o maintain_v confident_o 1._o that_o assurance_n of_o our_o be_v now_o justify_v and_o of_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v necessary_o and_o essential_o include_v in_o the_o direct_a act_n of_o justify_v faith_n pag._n 169_o 170_o 171.172_o 173_o 177_o 178_o 179_o 180_o 181_o 182_o etc._n etc._n 2._o he_o maintain_v that_o all_o the_o reprobate_n who_o live_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v by_o god_n strict_o oblige_v under_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n to_o believe_v with_o the_o foresay_a justify_v faith_n and_o absolute_a assurance_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o it_o that_o they_o be_v now_o justify_v and_o that_o their_o sin_n be_v now_o pardon_v though_o it_o be_v then_o and_o always_o false_a that_o they_o be_v justify_v and_o their_o sin_n pardon_v pag._n 202.204_o yet_o he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v but_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o great_a absurdity_n pag._n 171._o whereby_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v either_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v no_o real_a absurdity_n to_o hold_v that_o god_n oblige_v man_n under_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n to_o believe_v assure_o that_o a_o falsehood_n be_v truth_n and_o that_o they_o who_o be_v not_o pardon_v be_v pardon_v or_o 2._o that_o he_o deny_v the_o consequence_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n oblige_v the_o reprobate_n to_o believe_v a_o falsehood_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o be_v that_o though_o he_o have_v grant_v both_o the_o premise_n yet_o he_o will_v stiff_o deny_v the_o conclusion_n whereby_o man_n who_o eye_n be_v open_a may_v see_v what_o a_o rare_a gist_n of_o reason_v mr._n marshal_n be_v endow_v with_o again_o though_o he_o maintain_v that_o a_o absolute_a assurance_n of_o our_o present_a justification_n and_o future_a eternal_a salvation_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o direct_a act_n of_o justify_v faith_n yet_o he_o say_v many_o precious_a saint_n who_o have_v that_o faith_n and_o that_o assurance_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o it_o may_v not_o know_v at_o all_o that_o it_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o they_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 173._o pag._n 173._o and_o this_o for_o want_v of_o the_o other_o after-assurance_n which_o come_v by_o the_o reflex_n act_n and_o by_o self-examination_n now_o be_v not_o that_o a_o strange_a assurance_n which_o a_o man_n have_v by_o faith_n of_o his_o eternal_a salvation_n whereby_o he_o do_v not_o know_v at_o all_o whether_o he_o shall_v be_v eternal_o save_v or_o eternal_o damn_v for_o want_v of_o another_o kind_n of_o assurance_n by_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o feeling_n whereby_o he_o may_v know_v how_o it_o shall_v go_v with_o he_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n whether_o he_o shall_v be_v then_o eternal_o save_v or_o damn_v to_o what_o purpose_n serve_v the_o first_o assurance_n when_o a_o man_n can_v know_v nothing_o at_o all_o by_o it_o without_o a_o second_o assurance_n be_v not_o that_o a_o plain_a indication_n that_o the_o first_o pretend_v assurance_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o ens_fw-la rationis_fw-la a_o creature_n of_o a_o man_n be_v own_o make_v which_o have_v no_o real_a existence_n but_o in_o his_o vain_a imagination_n our_o author_n sometime_o seem_v to_o be_v wise_a than_o to_o believe_v such_o vain_a fancy_n and_o yet_o at_o other_o time_n he_o appear_v to_o be_v deep_o in_o love_n with_o they_o as_o when_o he_o most_o high_o commend_v mr._n marshal_n book_n in_o which_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o there_o be_v good_a thing_n as_o the_o most_o sovereign_a antidote_n against_o the_o poison_n of_o the_o new_a divinity_n and_o say_v that_o he_o have_v large_o open_v this_o matter_n for_o our_o part_n we_o be_v willing_a to_o impute_v this_o to_o his_o not_o have_v attentive_o read_v that_o book_n and_o so_o to_o his_o not_o know_v that_o mr._n marshal_n do_v manifest_o contradict_v and_o dispute_v against_o his_o opinion_n as_o a_o limb_n or_o joint_n of_o the_o new_a divinity_n but_o we_o be_v afraid_a his_o unbeliever_n will_v be_v real_o scandalize_v at_o his_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o call_v at_o the_o first_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v now_o in_o christ_n that_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o he_o be_v now_o a_o justify_v man_n though_o in_o the_o same_o letter_n he_o send_v he_o to_o marshal_n book_n for_o information_n and_o direction_n in_o this_o very_a matter_n and_o it_o tell_v he_o the_o quite_o contrary_a and_o confident_o maintain_v that_o a_o unbeliever_n be_v call_v and_o command_v at_o first_o upon_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n to_o believe_v with_o absolute_a assurance_n by_o the_o direct_a act_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v now_o in_o christ_n his_o sin_n pardon_v and_o he_o a_o justify_v man._n this_o we_o be_v afraid_a will_v tempt_v his_o unbeliever_n to_o say_v either_o sir_n you_o believe_v this_o of_o marshal_n or_o not_o
if_o you_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o why_o do_v you_o commend_v his_o book_n to_o i_o as_o that_o which_o will_v give_v i_o best_a direction_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o preserve_v my_o soul_n from_o be_v poison_v with_o the_o new_a divinity_n but_o if_o you_o do_v believe_v he_o why_o do_v you_o contradict_v he_o he_o tell_v i_o one_o thing_n and_o you_o tell_v i_o the_o quite_o contrary_a yea_o the_o contradictory_n thereof_o why_o do_v you_o also_o join_v with_o the_o new_a divine_n against_o he_o or_o his_o book_n and_o go_v about_o to_o poison_v my_o soul_n with_o the_o new_a divinity_n in_o the_o great_a point_n of_o assurance_n it_o be_v not_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o direct_a act_n of_o justify_v faith_n whereas_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n of_o marshal_n which_o you_o deny_v be_v the_o great_a engine_n wherewith_o our_o first_o reformer_n batter_v down_o the_o wall_n of_o rome_n thus_o our_o author_n by_o his_o way_n of_o write_v be_v more_o like_a to_o hinder_v man_n from_o believe_v and_o to_o harden_v they_o in_o their_o unbelief_n than_o to_o be_v instrumental_a in_o convert_v they_o from_o unbelief_n to_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n three_o unbeliever_n this_o believe_v be_v hard_a minister_n this_o be_v a_o good_a doubt_n but_o easy_o resolve_v here_o again_o the_o minister_n make_v himself_o ridiculous_a and_o expose_v himself_o to_o the_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o unbeliever_n for_o the_o unbeliever_n make_v no_o doubt_n of_o the_o matter_n but_o positive_o affert_v that_o this_o believe_v be_v hard_a as_o be_v firm_o persuade_v in_o his_o mind_n without_o the_o least_o hesitation_n or_o doubt_n that_o this_o believe_v be_v hard_o indeed_o and_o when_o the_o minister_n have_v hear_v he_o say_v yea_o have_v put_v the_o word_n in_o his_o mouth_n and_o make_v he_o to_o say_v positive_o without_o doubt_v that_o this_o believe_v be_v hard_a then_o he_o answer_v he_o and_o say_v this_o be_v a_o good_a doubt_n and_o easy_o resolve_v and_o the_o plain_a english_a of_o that_o be_v that_o no_o doubt_n but_o a_o positive_a affirmation_n be_v a_o good_a doubt_n but_o suppose_v for_o once_o with_o the_o minister_n that_o no_o doubt_n be_v a_o doubt_n yet_o how_o do_v he_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a doubt_n for_o there_o be_v bad_a doubt_n as_o well_o as_o good_a doubt_n and_o why_o may_v not_o this_o be_v a_o bad_a doubt_n rather_o than_o a_o good_a doubt_n yes_o say_v the_o minister_n i_o prove_v it_o and_o make_v it_o appear_v thus_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o bad_a but_o a_o good_a doubt_n because_o it_o bespeak_v a_o man_n deep_o humble_v rare_o prove_v but_o why_o may_v it_o not_o as_o well_o bespeak_v a_o man_n to_o be_v deep_o harden_v in_o unbelief_n and_o high_o list_v up_o in_o pride_n for_o be_v not_o the_o capernaite_v deep_o harden_v in_o unbelief_n and_o yet_o when_o they_o hear_v christ_n himself_o with_o his_o own_o bless_a mouth_n preach_v to_o they_o of_o the_o great_a necessity_n and_o usefulness_n of_o believe_v on_o he_o under_o the_o figurative_a expression_n of_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n they_o both_o doubt_v and_o dishelieve_v and_o thus_o express_v their_o doubt_n and_o unbelief_n john_n 6.42_o how_o be_v it_o that_o he_o say_v i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o v._o 52._o how_o can_v this_o man_n give_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v and_o v._o 60._o this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n who_o can_v hear_v it_o likewise_o those_o jew_n and_o heathen_n of_o who_o paul_n write_v 1_o cor._n 1.23_o that_o christ_n crucify_a be_v unto_o the_o one_o sort_n of_o they_o a_o stumble_a block_n and_o unto_o the_o other_o foolishness_n can_v doubt_v and_o say_v this_o believe_v in_o a_o crucify_a christ_n be_v hard_a and_o in_o effect_n they_o do_v say_v it_o and_o so_o they_o doubt_v if_o that_o be_v to_o doubt_v for_o they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o unreasonable_a foolish_a thing_n to_o believe_v to_o be_v save_v by_o a_o crucify_a man_n and_o that_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v certain_o hard_a for_o a_o reasonable_a man_n to_o believe_v that_o which_o in_o his_o heart_n he_o judge_v to_o be_v unreasonable_a and_o foolish_a but_o now_o do_v this_o bespeak_v those_o unbelieve_a jew_n and_o heathen_n to_o be_v deep_o humble_v no_o sure_a it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o it_o that_o it_o bespeak_v the_o quite_o contrary_a it_o bespeak_v they_o deep_o harden_v in_o unbelief_n and_o high_o lift_v up_o in_o pride_n and_o self_n conceit_n our_o author_n have_v another_o argument_n to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o good_a doubt_n because_o say_v he_o any_o body_n may_v see_v his_o own_o impotency_n to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n full_o but_o few_o find_v the_o difficulty_n of_o believe_v well_o be_v it_o so_o that_o few_o find_v the_o difficulty_n of_o believe_v and_o that_o few_o doubt_n whether_o it_o be_v difficult_a or_o not_o do_v that_o prove_v that_o this_o particular_a unbeliever_n doubt_n because_o he_o find_v believe_v to_o be_v so_o difficult_a that_o he_o be_v past_o all_o doubt_n of_o its_o be_v difficult_a and_o thereupon_o positive_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v difficult_a and_o hard_a to_o believe_v he_o must_v have_v lose_v his_o reason_n that_o can_v deliberate_o think_v that_o a_o man_n who_o be_v full_o convince_v of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o believe_v and_o thereupon_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o believe_v have_v a_o good_a doubt_n whether_o it_o be_v difficult_a or_o not_o because_o the_o generality_n of_o other_o man_n seldom_o think_v of_o believe_v or_o endeavour_v to_o believe_v and_o so_o find_v not_o the_o difficulty_n of_o it_o but_o 2._o suppose_v this_o particular_a unbeliever_n do_v not_o find_v it_o so_o difficult_a to_o believe_v as_o to_o be_v past_o all_o doubt_n that_o it_o be_v difficult_a only_o his_o mind_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o aequilibrium_fw-la even_o balance_n and_o hang_v in_o suspense_n between_o these_o two_o whether_o it_o be_v difficult_a or_o whether_o it_o be_v easse_v to_o believe_v this_o supposition_n be_v true_a will_v prove_v indeed_o that_o the_o man_n have_v a_o doubt_n in_o his_o mind_n concern_v the_o difficulty_n of_o believe_v but_o it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a doubt_n the_o truth_n be_v such_o a_o doubt_n be_v evil_a and_o can_v be_v good_a for_o the_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v full_o persuade_v in_o his_o mind_n that_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n crucify_v with_o a_o save_a faith_n it_o be_v real_o difficult_a and_o hard_a yea_o impossible_a to_o unregenerate_a nature_n and_o without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o that_o to_o regenerate_v nature_n it_o be_v easy_a through_o the_o affistance_n of_o god_n special_a grace_n and_o so_o here_o can_v be_v no_o room_n at_o all_o for_o the_o unbeliever_n good_a doubt_n next_o our_o author_n fall_v upon_o the_o resolve_v of_o the_o unbeliever_n pretend_v good_a doubt_n and_o in_o order_n thereunto_o he_o ask_v he_o what_o it_o be_v which_o he_o find_v do_v make_v believe_v difficult_a to_o he_o 1._o our_o author_n ask_v the_o unbeliever_n whether_o he_o find_v it_o difficult_a to_o believe_v because_o he_o be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v and_o this_o say_v he_o the_o unbeliever_n will_v deny_v and_o he_o may_v well_o deny_v it_o and_o further_o tell_v our_o author_n sir_n you_o be_v very_o impertinent_a to_o ask_v i_o such_o a_o question_n for_o you_o know_v well_o enough_o without_o ask_v that_o that_o can_v not_o be_v the_o reason_n wherefore_o i_o think_v it_o difficult_a to_o believe_v for_o no_o man_n in_o his_o right_a wit_n be_v ever_o unwilling_a to_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v that_o be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v happy_a for_o it_o be_v natural_o necessary_a unto_o all_o man_n to_o desire_v happinness_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o justification_n and_o salvation_n which_o you_o talk_v of_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v i_o happy_a and_o if_o my_o happiness_n partly_o consist_v therein_o you_o know_v i_o can_v be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v because_o i_o can_v be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v happy_a 2._o he_o ask_v the_o unbeliever_n whether_o he_o find_v it_o difficult_a to_o believe_v because_o he_o be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v so_o save_v by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o he_o and_o to_o the_o avoid_n of_o all_o boast_n in_o himself_o and_o he_o say_v the_o unbeliever_n will_v sure_o deny_v this_o also_o to_o which_o the_o unbeliever_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o answer_v sir_n i_o thank_v you_o for_o your_o good_a opinion_n of_o i_o by_o this_o i_o perceive_v you_o take_v i_o to_o be_v deep_o humble_v indeed_o but_o
how_o you_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v sure_a of_o that_o i_o can_v understand_v for_o i_o be_o not_o sure_a myself_o that_o i_o be_o so_o deep_o humble_v it_o be_v true_a i_o confess_v and_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o it_o that_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o be_v save_v that_o be_v to_o be_v happy_a but_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o sure_a that_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o be_v so_o save_v in_o that_o way_n of_o deep_a humiliation_n i_o find_v by_o your_o letter_n that_o those_o who_o you_o confess_v to_o be_v already_o true_a believer_n find_v it_o diffioult_v to_o be_v thorough_o willing_a to_o be_v so_o save_v by_o jesus_n christ_n as_o to_o give_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o salvation_n to_o god_n grace_n and_o to_o take_v nothing_o of_o it_o to_o themselves_o how_o then_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o you_o to_o be_v sure_a that_o i_o who_o be_o a_o unbeliever_n will_v not_o confess_v that_o i_o find_v a_o great_a unwillingness_n in_o my_o nature_n to_o be_v save_v in_o such_o a_o way_n of_o self-denial_n and_o deep_a humiliation_n and_o that_o that_o very_a unwillingness_n make_v it_o very_o difficult_a for_o i_o to_o believe_v in_o a_o crucify_a christ_n you_o can_v be_v sure_o but_o i_o may_v be_v such_o a_o unbeliever_n as_o will_v not_o deny_v what_o i_o real_o find_v to_o be_v the_o natural_a frame_n and_o temper_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o you_o who_o be_v a_o believer_n and_o a_o minister_n shall_v not_o teach_v i_o to_o deny_v it_o against_o my_o natural_a conscience_n nor_o blame_v i_o for_o confess_v it_o and_o when_o you_o have_v hear_v my_o ingenuous_a confession_n if_o you_o think_v my_o heart_n be_v in_o a_o very_a ill_a frame_n and_o that_o i_o be_o a_o very_a wretched_a creature_n you_o shall_v give_v i_o what_o help_v you_o can_v towards_o the_o get_n of_o my_o nature_n change_v and_o my_o heart_n deep_o humble_v but_o you_o think_v i_o be_o deep_o humble_v already_o because_o i_o say_v this_o believe_v be_v hard_a whereas_o for_o any_o thing_n you_o know_v to_o the_o contrary_a the_o true_a reason_n of_o my_o so_o say_v may_v be_v because_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o deep_o humble_v yet_o however_o it_o be_v i_o thank_v you_o for_o your_o good_a opinion_n of_o i_o 3._o he_o ask_v the_o unbeliever_n whether_o he_o find_v it_o difficult_a to_o believe_v because_o he_o distrust_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n record_n and_o then_o add_v that_o he_o dare_v not_o own_o this_o to_o which_o again_o the_o unbeliever_n may_v reasonable_o enough_o answer_n sir_n what_o mean_v you_o by_o this_o do_v you_o mean_v that_o i_o dare_v not_o own_v it_o because_o of_o you_o or_o because_o of_o my_o own_o natural_a conscience_n if_o you_o mean_v that_o i_o dare_v not_o own_v it_o because_o of_o you_o than_o it_o seem_v you_o threaten_v i_o that_o if_o i_o confess_v myself_o to_o you_o and_o tell_v you_o what_o distrust_n i_o find_v in_o my_o own_o heart_n you_o will_v persecute_v i_o or_o do_v i_o some_o mischief_n this_o better_a become_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o inquisition_n than_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n or_o if_o you_o mean_v that_o i_o dare_v not_o own_v it_o because_o of_o my_o natural_a conscience_n as_o if_o it_o be_v against_o my_o natural_a conscience_n to_o distrust_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n record_n how_o do_v you_o know_v that_o you_o be_v indeed_o a_o man_n of_o confidence_n enough_o but_o you_o may_v be_v mistake_v for_o all_o that_o and_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o in_o this_o you_o be_v mistake_v for_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a thing_n with_o we_o unbeliever_n to_o distrust_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n record_n and_o i_o find_v that_o same_o distrust_n often_o within_o myself_o i_o can_v conceal_v it_o from_o god_n who_o make_v and_o govern_v the_o world_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n as_o natural_a religion_n teach_v we_o and_o many_o of_o we_o believe_v this_o though_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v your_o supernatural_a positive_a religion_n and_o since_o i_o can_v conceal_v it_o from_o god_n why_o shall_v i_o be_v afraid_a to_o confess_v it_o to_o man_n especial_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o supernatural_a positive_a religion_n a_o part_n of_o who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o maintain_v the_o credibility_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o gofpel_n record_n against_o unbeliever_n and_o to_o do_v what_o they_o can_v by_o good_a and_o solid_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o credibility_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o thereby_o to_o convince_v and_o convert_v unbeliever_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o it_o and_o to_o faith_n in_o christ_n according_a to_o it_o sir_n if_o you_o believe_v that_o record_n yourself_o and_o can_v give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o as_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v you_o shall_v not_o discourage_v unbeliever_n from_o confess_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o their_o not_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o shall_v rather_o desire_v and_o entreat_v they_o to_o tell_v you_o their_o ground_n ingenuous_o what_o ever_o they_o be_v that_o when_o you_o know_v they_o you_o may_v answer_v they_o and_o show_v there_o be_v no_o solidity_n in_o they_o by_o this_o mean_v you_o may_v be_v instrumental_a to_o bring_v man_n off_o from_o their_o unbelief_n and_o then_o by_o lay_v before_o they_o the_o solid_a ground_n and_o reason_n you_o have_v for_o the_o credibility_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel-record_n you_o may_v through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n convince_v and_o convert_v such_o unbeliever_n as_o i_o be_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o faith_n in_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n 4_o he_o ask_v the_o unbeliever_n whether_o he_o find_v it_o difficult_a to_o believe_v because_o he_o doubt_v of_o christ_n ability_n or_o goodwill_n to_o save_v and_o then_o he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v to_o contradict_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o this_o the_o unbeliever_n may_v ready_o reply_v sir_n what_o do_v you_o mean_v by_o christ_n ability_n or_o goodwill_n to_o save_v whether_o do_v you_o mean_v it_o of_o his_o ability_n or_o goodwill_n to_o save_v other_o to_o wit_n all_o the_o elect_a in_o general_n or_o of_o his_o ability_n or_o goodwill_n to_o save_v i_o in_o particular_a if_o you_o mean_v it_o of_o his_o ability_n or_o goodwill_n tosave_v other_o to_o wit_n all_o the_o elect_a in_o general_n than_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o so_o far_o as_o i_o do_v historical_o and_o dogmatical_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o do_v not_o at_o all_o doubt_n of_o christ_n ability_n and_o goodwill_n to_o save_v all_o the_o elect_a in_o general_n for_o i_o find_v that_o god_n have_v clear_o testify_v so_o much_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o i_o firm_o believe_v his_o testimony_n and_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o contradict_v it_o but_o if_o you_o mean_v it_o of_o his_o ability_n or_o willingness_n to_o save_v i_o in_o particular_a i_o desire_v you_o to_o name_v the_o chapter_n and_o verse_n in_o the_o gospel_n where_o god_n have_v testify_v that_o christ_n be_v willing_a to_o save_v i_o in_o particular_a so_o that_o i_o can_v doubt_v of_o his_o willingness_n to_o save_v i_o without_o contradict_v that_o testimony_n you_o can_v positive_o say_v that_o i_o be_o one_o of_o the_o elect_n who_o christ_n be_v certain_o willing_a to_o save_v because_o i_o be_o yet_o a_o unbeliever_n and_o so_o long_o as_o i_o be_o a_o unbeliever_n neither_o you_o nor_o i_o can_v possible_o know_v without_o a_o immediate_a revelation_n whether_o i_o be_v one_o of_o the_o elect_a or_o not_o i_o may_v be_v or_o i_o may_v not_o be_v one_o of_o they_o but_o neither_o you_o nor_o i_o can_v say_v determinate_o that_o i_o be_o certain_o the_o one_o of_o they_o and_o not_o the_o other_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v and_o you_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o say_v that_o whether_o i_o be_v one_o of_o the_o elect_a or_o not_o i_o must_v believe_v without_o doubt_v that_o christ_n be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o save_v i_o otherwise_o i_o contradict_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n then_o indeed_o you_o will_v say_v something_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o we_o have_v not_o yet_o do_v for_o i_o must_v now_o ask_v you_o whether_o you_o will_v have_v i_o believe_v without_o doubt_v that_o whether_o i_o be_v elect_n or_o non-elect_a christ_n be_v willing_a to_o save_v i_o absolute_o or_o conditional_o and_o if_o 1._o christ_n be_v willing_a to_o save_v i_o a_o unbeliever_n absolute_o and_o that_o whether_o i_o be_v elect_n or_o not_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n that_o one_o unbeliever_n shall_v be_v infallible_o save_v even_o though_o he_o be_v a_o reprobate_n and_o if_o one_o
why_o not_o another_o and_o another_o yea_o why_o not_o all_o cum_fw-la fit_a eadem_fw-la ratio_fw-la unius_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la since_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n for_o one_o and_o all_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o from_o christ_n be_v willing_a to_o save_v i_o a_o unbeliever_n absolute_o and_o that_o whether_o i_o be_v elect_n or_o not_o be_v clear_a and_o unavoidable_a for_o christ_n never_o fail_v to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o be_v willing_a absolute_o to_o do_v if_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o but_o he_o be_v certain_o as_o able_a as_o he_o be_v willing_a therefore_o if_o christ_n be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a absolute_o to_o save_v i_o a_o unbeliever_n whether_o i_o be_v elect_n or_o not_o than_o i_o a_o unbeliever_n whether_o elect_n or_o not_o shall_v be_v infallible_o save_v this_o will_v be_v good_a news_n and_o rare_a gospel_n to_o unbeliever_n and_o reprobate_n if_o there_o be_v any_o testimony_n of_o god_n for_o it_o in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n but_o a_o unbeliever_n may_v doubt_v of_o christ_n willingness_n to_o save_v in_o this_o absolute_a sense_n without_o fear_n of_o contradict_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n 2._o if_o to_o avoid_v this_o absurdity_n you_o say_v that_o whatever_o i_o be_v elect_a or_o not_o elect_a christ_n be_v willing_a to_o save_v i_o a_o unbeliever_n conditional_o if_o i_o sincere_o believe_v and_o repent_v now_o i_o understand_v you_o very_o well_o and_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v but_o that_o you_o be_v come_v off_o from_o your_o principle_n and_o fall_v in_o with_o those_o you_o call_v the_o new_a divine_n and_o preach_v to_o i_o the_o new_a divinity_n that_o there_o be_v a_o conditional_a gospel_n covenant_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n whereof_o christ_n be_v willing_a to_o save_v any_o unbeliever_n whatever_o he_o be_v on_o condition_n that_o he_o sincere_o and_o effectual_o believe_v if_o to_o break_v through_o this_o net_n in_o which_o your_o be_v catch_v you_o shall_v say_v that_o if_o i_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o elect_n christ_n be_v no_o wise_a willing_a to_o save_v i_o either_o absolute_o or_o conditional_o i_o reply_v why_o do_v you_o then_o speak_v to_o i_o in_o particular_a say_v that_o for_o i_o to_o doubt_v of_o christ_n goodwill_n to_o save_v be_v to_o contradict_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o or_o no_o christ_n be_v willing_a to_o save_v some_o other_o man_n but_o whether_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o save_v i_o or_o not_o and_o whereas_o you_o make_v a_o show_n as_o if_o you_o will_v resolve_v my_o doubt_n by_o determine_v that_o question_n in_o the_o affirmative_a that_o christ_n be_v willing_a to_o save_v i_o and_o that_o i_o must_v not_o doubt_v of_o his_o willingness_n to_o save_v i_o or_o if_o i_o do_v than_o i_o contradict_v god_n word_n now_o to_o keep_v up_o your_o separation_n from_o those_o you_o call_v the_o new_a divine_n you_o will_v bring_v yourself_o off_o by_o tell_v i_o that_o you_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o christ_n be_v any_o wise_a willing_a absolute_o or_o conditional_o to_o save_v i_o be_v not_o this_o a_o excellent_a way_n to_o resolve_v my_o doubt_n which_o you_o put_v into_o my_o head_n whether_o christ_n be_v willing_a to_o save_v i_o to_o tell_v i_o that_o true_o you_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v any_o wise_a willing_a to_o save_v i_o or_o not_o but_o if_o i_o doubt_v of_o his_o willingness_n to_o save_v some_o other_o man_n i_o contradict_v the_o word_n of_o god_n thus_o you_o resolve_v my_o doubt_n whether_o christ_n be_v any_o wise_a willing_a to_o save_v i_o or_o not_o by_o confirm_v it_o i_o say_v i_o doubt_v of_o christ_n willingness_n to_o save_v i_o a_o unbeliever_n and_o you_o say_v you_o doubt_v of_o it_o too_o for_o you_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v willing_a or_o not_o and_o because_o the_o thing_n be_v thus_o doubtful_a both_o to_o i_o and_o you_o therefore_o i_o must_v no_o more_o doubt_n of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o best_a way_n that_o you_o have_v to_o resolve_v this_o doubt_n of_o i_o which_o yourself_o have_v raise_v unless_o you_o go_v over_o to_o your_o brethren_n and_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v undoubted_o willing_a to_o save_v i_o whatever_o i_o be_v upon_o condition_n that_o i_o sincere_o believe_v and_o repent_v and_o yet_o you_o shall_v not_o escape_v into_o their_o camp_n without_o one_o thrust_n more_o at_o you_o i_o mean_v without_o object_v one_o difficulty_n more_o which_o lie_v in_o my_o way_n to_o believe_v this_o last_o objection_n i_o have_v learn_v of_o yourself_o likewise_o and_o therefore_o i_o expect_v a_o clear_a answer_n from_o you_o for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v that_o you_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n than_o to_o raise_v a_o spirit_n which_o you_o can_v lay_v again_o thus_o than_o i_o argue_v as_o you_o have_v teach_v i_o unbeliever_n i_o can_v believe_v on_o jesus_n christ_n because_o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o act_v this_o faith_n for_o a_o divine_a power_n be_v needful_a to_o draw_v it_o forth_o which_o i_o find_v not_o 17._o let._n pag._n 17._o this_o be_v a_o very_a powerful_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o difficulty_n of_o believe_v for_o if_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o i_o to_o believe_v than_o it_o be_v difficult_a with_o a_o witness_n for_o i_o to_o believe_v but_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o i_o to_o believe_v without_o a_o divine_a power_n that_o be_v needful_a to_o draw_v forth_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v and_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o divine_a power_n in_o or_o with_o i_o therefore_o it_o be_v difficult_a for_o i_o to_o believe_v this_o be_v the_o argument_n which_o you_o have_v teach_v i_o and_o it_o have_v the_o appearance_n of_o a_o demonstration_n at_o least_o it_o prove_v invincible_o that_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o say_v before_o without_o any_o doubt_n that_o this_o believe_v be_v hard_a though_o by_o your_o logic_n which_o draw_v quidlibet_fw-la ex_fw-la quolibet_fw-la darkness_n out_o of_o light_n etc._n etc._n you_o infer_v that_o i_o be_v a_o good_a doubter_n because_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v at_o all_o but_o be_v sure_a that_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o i_o to_o believe_v and_o since_o you_o yourself_o have_v furnish_v i_o with_o so_o strong_a a_o argument_n to_o evince_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o i_o to_o believe_v i_o do_v expect_v from_o you_o a_o clear_a solid_a satisfactory_a answer_n otherwise_o i_o shall_v be_v tempt_v to_o suspect_v you_o to_o be_v yourself_o a_o secret_a unbeliever_n and_o that_o your_o design_n in_o suggest_v such_o argument_n to_o unbeliever_n and_o not_o give_v a_o solid_a answer_n to_o they_o be_v to_o confirm_v such_o as_o i_o be_o in_o unbelief_n and_o as_o it_o may_v happen_v to_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o unbeliever_n or_o if_o i_o shall_v be_v mistake_v in_o suspect_v that_o you_o yourself_o have_v such_o a_o formal_a design_n yet_o i_o no_o wise_a doubt_n but_o be_o sure_a that_o the_o thing_n have_v a_o natural_a tendency_n to_o confirm_v and_o harden_v sinner_n in_o their_o unbelief_n minister_n answer_v i_o desire_v you_o unbeliever_n not_o to_o suspect_v i_o as_o if_o i_o be_v secret_o one_o of_o your_o fraternity_n nor_o yet_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o any_o mischief_n that_o may_v ensue_v upon_o my_o method_n for_o convert_v unbeliever_n which_o i_o have_v publish_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o young_a minister_n to_o cure_v you_o of_o your_o suspicion_n of_o i_o and_o to_o prevent_v any_o hurt_n to_o yourself_o or_o other_o i_o have_v give_v a_o answer_n to_o your_o argument_n which_o you_o have_v from_o i_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v word_n for_o word_n believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v no_o work_n but_o a_o rest_n on_o jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o pretence_n of_o its_o be_v difficult_a be_v as_o unreasonable_a as_o that_o if_o a_o man_n weary_v with_o a_o journey_n and_o who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o go_v one_o step_n further_o shall_v argue_v i_o be_o so_o tire_v that_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o lie_v down_o when_o indeed_o he_o can_v neither_o stand_v nor_o go_v this_o be_v my_o answer_n unbeliever_n and_o what_o do_v you_o think_v of_o it_o be_v it_o not_o a_o clear_a solid_a satisfactory_a answer_n do_v not_o you_o see_v the_o light_n break_v forth_o from_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o do_v not_o you_o also_o see_v the_o darkness_n of_o your_o objection_n fly_v away_o before_o the_o light_n of_o it_o as_o the_o small_a dust_n and_o dry_a leaf_n fly_v before_o the_o wind_n unbeliever_n reply_v sir_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o by_o and_o by_o what_o i_o see_v but_o first_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o what_o i_o think_v and_o to_o be_v
of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o believe_v so_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a fraternity_n of_o unbeliever_n i_o thank_v you_o for_o your_o great_a kindness_n to_o they_o and_o for_o this_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a doctrine_n if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o you_o have_v teach_v we_o all_o in_o your_o letter_n which_o i_o hear_v be_v much_o cry_v up_o by_o some_o woman_n in_o london_n who_o love_n rest_n and_o ease_n now_o we_o may_v have_v all_o rest_v quiet_o together_o be_v it_o not_o for_o those_o you_o call_v the_o new_a and_o young_a divine_n who_o you_o have_v charge_v with_o pelagianism_n this_o be_v not_o wise_o do_v of_o you_o for_o you_o have_v thereby_o awaken_v they_o from_o their_o rest_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o by_o loud_a recrimination_n they_o will_v disturb_v you_o and_o we_o both_o and_o proclaim_v the_o secret_a to_o the_o world_n that_o you_o yourself_o be_v confederate_a with_o pelagian_o semipelagian_o and_o unbeliever_n for_o it_o be_v undeniable_a matter_n of_o fact_n that_o it_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o pelagianism_n and_o the_o very_a root_n and_o heart_n of_o semipelagianism_n that_o man_n can_v believe_v in_o christ_n with_o a_o justify_v faith_n by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n without_o the_o supernatural_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o if_o your_o similitude_n hold_v good_a man_n not_o only_o can_v believe_v but_o which_o be_v more_o they_o can_v possible_o choose_v but_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n believe_v without_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n unless_o they_o be_v hinder_v by_o a_o miracle_n exciting_a they_o to_o act_n and_o work_n and_o to_o cease_v from_o rest_n sir_n how_o you_o can_v come_v to_o rest_n and_o peace_n with_o those_o brisk_a young_a divine_n who_o age_n incline_v they_o to_o action_n more_o than_o to_o rest_v i_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o know_v but_o this_o i_o know_v that_o upon_o your_o foresay_a principle_n the_o unbeliever_n and_o you_o be_v agree_v and_o if_o you_o will_v be_v steadfast_a and_o stand_v to_o your_o principle_n we_o shall_v live_v together_o in_o perfect_a quietness_n and_o never_o more_o differ_v about_o believe_v thus_o we_o have_v give_v a_o account_n of_o our_o author_n way_n and_o method_n of_o convert_v a_o unbeliever_n to_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v more_o than_o a_o rest_n on_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n whereby_o we_o assent_v to_o jesus_n his_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o only_a saviour_n of_o man_n and_o consent_v to_o take_v he_o for_o our_o prince_n and_o saviour_n and_o as_o such_o receive_v he_o on_o his_o own_o term_n and_o then_o rest_n rely_v and_o trust_v on_o he_o for_o justification_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v show_v also_o what_o a_o weak_a and_o ridiculous_a way_n and_o method_n it_o be_v and_o how_o easy_o a_o unbeliever_n may_v answer_v all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o 16._o and_o 17._o page_n of_o his_o letter_n mention_v before_o except_o a_o few_o at_o his_o first_o set_v out_o he_o have_v hardly_o make_v one_o right_a step_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o that_o advice_n which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o give_v unto_o minister_n how_o they_o ought_v to_o deal_v with_o unbeliever_n in_o labour_v to_o convert_v they_o unto_o faith_n in_o christ_n he_o have_v plain_o betray_v our_o cause_n to_o the_o unbeliever_n who_o have_v bring_v he_o by_o his_o last_o objection_n to_o take_v up_o with_o a_o piece_n of_o pelagianism_n and_o with_o the_o gross_a semipelagianism_n that_o have_v be_v hear_v of_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n so_o weak_a be_v he_o not_o wicked_a we_o hope_v that_o he_o can_v think_v of_o no_o other_o way_n to_o answer_v that_o objection_n but_o by_o deny_v that_o faith_n be_v any_o work_n at_o all_o though_o therein_o he_o shameful_o contradict_v himself_o and_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o rest_a in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o import_v that_o it_o be_v neither_o work_n nor_o act_n but_o a_o mere_a cessation_n from_o work_v and_o act_v a_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o and_o from_o thence_o he_o labour_v to_o show_v the_o unbeliever_n that_o it_o be_v not_o difficult_a to_o believe_v and_o illustrate_v it_o by_o such_o a_o similitude_n as_o will_v make_v any_o consider_a man_n who_o read_v it_o and_o understand_v the_o use_n he_o make_v of_o it_o to_o think_v that_o he_o must_v be_v a_o semipelagian_a who_o hold_v that_o a_o man_n can_v believe_v unto_o justification_n without_o any_o subjective_n supernatural_a grace_n of_o god_n at_o all_o whereas_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o objection_n that_o it_o be_v indeed_o difficult_a and_o impossible_a too_o for_o a_o natural_a man_n by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n ever_o to_o believe_v but_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o easy_a too_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v have_v direct_v the_o unbeliever_n unto_o the_o mean_n whereby_o grace_n to_o believe_v be_v ordinary_o obtain_v from_o god_n through_o christ_n and_o shall_v have_v advise_v he_o to_o wait_v and_o continue_v wait_v on_o god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o his_o appoint_a mean_n and_o particular_o to_o be_v much_o in_o pray_v as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v for_o grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n and_o desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n minister_n and_o people_n but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o this_o nay_o instead_o of_o advise_v the_o unbeliever_n to_o use_v god_n mean_n and_o seek_v the_o grace_n of_o faith_n from_o god_n through_o christ_n he_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o faith_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o rest_n from_o all_o work_n and_o action_n and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o difficult_a to_o believe_v than_o it_o be_v for_o a_o weary_a traveller_n to_o lie_v down_o and_o rest_n when_o he_o be_v so_o tire_v that_o he_o can_v neither_o stand_v nor_o go_v and_o after_o he_o have_v tell_v the_o minister_n that_o they_o ought_v thus_o to_o resolve_v the_o doubt_n and_o answer_v the_o argument_n of_o unbeliever_n he_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o conclude_v that_o by_o such_o reason_n with_o a_o unbeliever_n from_o the_o gospel_n the_o lord_n will_v as_o he_o have_v often_o do_v convey_v faith_n to_o he_o and_o joy_n and_o peace_n by_o believe_v this_o be_v like_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o conclusion_n and_o the_o premise_n be_v at_o irreconcilable_a variance_n with_o one_o another_o the_o conclusion_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v convey_v faith_n to_o the_o unbeliever_n by_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o premise_n and_o yet_o one_o of_o those_o reason_n be_v that_o faith_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o rest_a and_o such_o a_o rest_v as_o signify_v a_o cessation_n from_o all_o act_n and_o that_o a_o unbeliever_n need_v no_o more_o help_n to_o believe_v than_o a_o weary_a traveller_n need_v help_v to_o lie_v down_o and_o rest_n when_o he_o be_v so_o tire_v that_o he_o can_v neither_o stand_v nor_o go_v we_o think_v it_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o blasphemy_n to_o say_v witting_o and_o willing_o that_o such_o reason_n as_o some_o of_o those_o we_o have_v note_v in_o the_o 16_o and_o 17_o page_n of_o the_o letter_n be_v either_o in_o and_o from_o the_o gospel_n or_o that_o the_o lord_n make_v use_v of_o such_o self_n contradict_v confound_a fulshood_n as_o mean_n of_o convey_v faith_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n and_o because_o in_o this_o part_n of_o his_o letter_n he_o speak_v to_o we_o that_o be_v minister_n and_o either_o bid_v we_o tell_v the_o unbeliever_n so_o and_o so_o or_o else_o he_o affirm_v that_o we_o do_v tell_v he_o so_o and_o so_o we_o must_v declare_v to_o the_o world_n that_o we_o will_v follow_v his_o advice_n no_o further_o than_o we_o find_v it_o agreeable_a to_o scripture_n and_o reason_n which_o sometime_o we_o do_v find_v and_o oftentimes_o the_o contrary_a as_o we_o have_v prove_v but_o as_o for_o what_o he_o affirm_v that_o minister_n tell_v the_o unbeliever_n that_o faith_n be_v not_o difficult_a that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o difficult_a to_o a_o unbeliever_n than_o lie_v down_o be_v to_o a_o man_n when_o he_o be_v so_o tire_a and_o weary_a that_o he_o can_v neither_o stand_v nor_o go_v we_o protest_v we_o be_v none_o of_o those_o minister_n we_o never_o do_v and_o through_o grace_n never_o will_v tell_v any_o unbeliver_v such_o a_o abominable_a falsehood_n we_o know_v no_o other_o minister_n but_o our_o author_n that_o preach_v such_o doctrine_n and_o we_o have_v endeavour_v to_o make_v he_o ashamed_a of_o it_o in_o hope_n to_o bring_v he_o off_o from_o it_o we_o trust_v that_o after_o we_o have_v thus_o public_o declare_v against_o our_o author_n way_n and_o method_n of_o convert_v unbeliever_n to_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o
if_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o matter_n of_o fact_n let_v not_o his_o ignorance_n make_v he_o bold_o deny_v it_o before_o he_o know_v what_o evidence_n there_o be_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o we_o give_v he_o these_o two_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o pelagius_n deny_v universal_a redemption_n 1._o it_o be_v know_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o who_o have_v any_o understanding_n of_o these_o matter_n and_o our_o author_n himself_o know_v it_o that_o pelagius_n deny_v original_a sin_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n that_o he_o must_v needs_o also_o deny_v universal_a redemption_n of_o all_o mankind_n for_o infant_n that_o die_v in_o their_o infancy_n before_o they_o commit_v any_o actual_a sin_n be_v a_o considerable_a part_n of_o mankind_n the_o infant_n who_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v dye_v and_o who_o daily_o do_v die_v and_o hereafter_o will_v be_v die_v to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o that_o both_o within_o and_o without_o the_o church_n before_o they_o commit_v any_o actual_a sin_n will_v make_v up_o a_o vast_a number_n even_o many_o million_o of_o the_o race_n of_o mankind_n but_o pelagius_n deny_v that_o these_o infant_n who_o so_o die_v in_o their_o infancy_n have_v any_o sin_n either_o original_a or_o actual_a to_o be_v redeem_v from_o and_o therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o deny_v also_o that_o they_o be_v redeem_a and_o consequent_o he_o must_v needs_o deny_v universal_a redemption_n of_o all_o mankind_n where_o there_o be_v no_o manner_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o manner_n of_o punishment_n due_a for_o sin_n and_o consequent_o no_o room_n for_o redemption_n by_o the_o blood_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n either_o from_o sin_n or_o punishment_n but_o pelagius_n deny_v that_o infant_n who_o die_v in_o their_o infancy_n have_v any_o manner_n of_o sin_n or_o that_o any_o manner_n of_o punishment_n be_v due_a to_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n therefore_o pelagius_n deny_v that_o such_o infant_n be_v redeem_a by_o the_o blood_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n either_o from_o sin_n or_o punishment_n and_o consequent_o he_o deny_v universal_a redemption_n 2._o our_o second_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o augustin_n who_o be_v a_o very_a competent_a witness_n because_o he_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o pelagius_n and_o write_v against_o he_o and_o confute_v his_o error_n and_o heresy_n now_o augustin_n in_o his_o writing_n against_o pelagius_n and_o his_o disciple_n testify_v plain_o that_o they_o deny_v universal_a redemption_n on_o the_o account_n aforesaid_a for_o thus_o he_o write_v contra_fw-la dvas_fw-la epistolas_fw-la pelagianorum_n lib._n 2._o ad_fw-la bonifacium_fw-la cap._n 2._o manichaei_n dicunt_fw-la deum_fw-la bonum_fw-la non_fw-la omnium_fw-la naturarum_fw-la esse_fw-la creatorem_fw-la pelagiani_n dicunt_fw-la deum_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la omnium_fw-la aetatum_fw-la in_o hominibus_fw-la mundatorem_fw-la salvatorem_fw-la liberatorem_fw-la catholica_fw-la utrosque_fw-la redarguit_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o manichean_o say_v that_o the_o good_a god_n be_v not_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o nature_n the_o pelagian_o say_v that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o purifier_n the_o saviour_n the_o deliverer_n or_o redeemer_n of_o all_o age_n among_o man_n but_o the_o catholic_n church_n refute_v they_o both_o defend_v both_o against_o the_o manichaean_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n lest_o any_o nature_n shall_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o also_o against_o the_o pelagian_o that_o the_o human_a nature_n which_o be_v lose_v in_o all_o age_n may_v be_v seek_v out_o and_o save_v again_o the_o same_o augustin_n in_o several_a other_o of_o his_o book_n prove_v against_o the_o pelagian_o from_o 2_o cor._n 5.14_o both_o that_o all_o mankind_n even_o infant_n who_o die_v in_o their_o infancy_n 4._o lib._n 20._o de_fw-la civit._fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 6._o &_o contra_fw-la julian_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 4._o be_v guilty_a of_o original_a sin_n and_o also_o that_o in_o some_o sense_n all_o be_v redeem_a by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o his_o imperfect_a work_n against_o julian_n a_o pelagian_a bishop_n chap._n 28._o have_v allege_v 2_o cor._n 5.14_o 15._o we_o thus_o judge_v that_o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a and_o that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o etc._n etc._n he_o add_v unde_fw-la colligitur_fw-la quod_fw-la dicit_fw-la apostolus_fw-la ergo_fw-la omnes_fw-la mortui_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la mortuus_fw-la est_fw-la dic_fw-la apertè_fw-la mortui_fw-la parvuli_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la peccatum_fw-la nullum_fw-la habem_fw-la morte_fw-la pro_fw-la se_fw-la christi_fw-la in_fw-la quâ_fw-la baptizentur_fw-la non_fw-la opus_fw-la habent_fw-la jam_fw-la dic_fw-la evidenter_fw-la quod_fw-la latenter_fw-la sentis_fw-la quoniam_fw-la saâ—is_fw-la prodis_fw-la tuâ_fw-la disputatione_n quod_fw-la sentis_fw-la from_o which_o word_n we_o gather_v or_o infer_v for_o what_o the_o apostle_n say_v therefore_o all_o be_v dead_a and_o he_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o all_o say_v plain_o â—_z be_v not_o dead_a who_o have_v no_o sin_n they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o into_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v baptize_v now_o speak_v out_o evident_o that_o which_o thou_o think_v secret_o for_o thou_o do_v sufficient_o discover_v by_o thy_o disputation_n what_o it_o be_v that_o thou_o think_v by_o this_o and_o the_o forego_v passage_n of_o augustin_n it_o be_v very_o evident_a that_o the_o pelagian_o first_o deny_v that_o infant_n have_v any_o original_a sin_n second_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o infant_n to_o redeem_v they_o either_o from_o sin_n or_o punishment_n of_o sin_n for_o though_o they_o decline_v to_o speak_v out_o and_o say_v plain_o that_o christ_n die_v not_o for_o infant_n yet_o they_o real_o believe_v and_o hold_v it_o for_o a_o truth_n that_o he_o do_v not_o die_v for_o infant_n to_o redeem_v they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o any_o evil_a either_o of_o sin_n or_o punishment_n from_o which_o they_o can_v be_v redeem_a by_o these_o two_o argument_n our_o author_n and_o other_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o the_o pelagian_o deny_v universal_a redemption_n by_o the_o bloodshedding_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v so_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v middle-way-man_n who_o hold_v universal_a redemption_n and_o yet_o that_o our_o cause_n shall_v be_v coincident_a with_o that_o of_o pelagius_n who_o deny_v universal_a redemption_n sure_o our_o author_n can_v think_v both_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a of_o we_o without_o suppose_v we_o to_o believe_v both_o part_n of_o a_o contradiction_n at_o once_o but_o whatever_o he_o himself_o may_v be_v able_a to_o do_v as_o to_o believe_v of_o contradiction_n he_o be_v great_o mistake_v if_o he_o think_v that_o we_o have_v so_o strong_a a_o faith_n or_o so_o wide_a a_o swallow_n for_o we_o that_o know_v ourselves_o much_o better_a than_o he_o do_v declare_v sincere_o that_o we_o be_v never_o master_n of_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o can_v believe_v know_v contradiction_n and_o that_o we_o can_v never_o make_v both_o end_n of_o a_o contradiction_n meet_v so_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o swallow_v they_o down_o both_o at_o once_o either_o then_o our_o author_n know_v that_o the_o pelagian_o deny_v original_a sin_n and_o universal_a redemption_n or_o he_o know_v it_o not_o if_o he_o know_v that_o they_o deny_v both_o how_o can_v he_o be_v excuse_v from_o lie_v against_o his_o conscience_n in_o tell_v the_o world_n in_o print_n such_o a_o know_a untruth_n and_o contradictious_a falsehood_n that_o we_o be_v middle-way-man_n and_o that_o our_o cause_n be_v coincident_a with_o that_o of_o pelagius_n that_o be_v that_o we_o be_v for_o the_o middle-way_n and_o the_o extreme_a way_n for_o the_o middle-way_n and_o not_o for_o the_o middle-way_n at_o the_o same_o time_n but_o if_o he_o know_v not_o what_o the_o cause_n of_o pelagius_n be_v and_o be_v with_o what_o faith_n and_o conscience_n can_v he_o say_v that_o our_o cause_n be_v coincident_a or_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o cause_n of_o pelagius_n be_v it_o lawful_a for_o he_o and_o his_o judicious_a observer_n to_o defame_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o charge_v they_o with_o pelagian_a heresy_n and_o confederacy_n with_o pelagian_a heretic_n when_o they_o do_v not_o well_o know_v what_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n be_v have_v our_o author_n a_o privilege_n bold_o to_o affirm_v what_o he_o do_v not_o know_v nor_o understand_v and_o be_v he_o fit_a to_o inform_v the_o people_n of_o that_o which_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o and_o wherein_o he_o need_v to_o be_v inform_v himself_o we_o expect_v the_o people_n for_o who_o information_n he_o pretend_v to_o write_v will_v be_v more_o just_a and_o reasonable_a than_o to_o believe_v the_o calumny_n
wherewith_o this_o man_n either_o malicious_o or_o ignorant_o asperse_v we_o especial_o when_o they_o may_v clear_o see_v that_o his_o calumny_n do_v not_o hang_v together_o but_o be_v inconsistent_a and_o contradict_v one_o another_o which_o be_v a_o sure_a mark_n whereby_o to_o know_v a_o calumniator_n and_o false_a witness_n mark_v 14.56_o we_o do_v not_o positive_o say_v that_o he_o do_v thus_o calumniate_v we_o out_o of_o mere_a malice_n but_o we_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v and_o must_v be_v either_o out_o of_o malice_n or_o ignorance_n and_o we_o willing_o incline_v to_o the_o more_o charitable_a which_o be_v the_o safe_a side_n that_o he_o do_v it_o rather_o out_o of_o pure_a ignorance_n and_o blind_a zeal_n than_o out_o of_o mere_a malice_n and_o cain-like_a hatred_n of_o his_o brethren_n but_o whatever_o move_v he_o to_o it_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v unwarrantable_a and_o injurious_a for_o which_o he_o must_v give_v a_o account_n to_o that_o god_n who_o be_v a_o infinite_o more_o judicious_a observer_n than_o he_o or_o any_o of_o his_o party_n and_o who_o as_o he_o observe_v all_o our_o opinion_n and_o practice_n so_o he_o judge_v always_o aright_o according_a to_o the_o true_a merit_n of_o every_o cause_n and_o in_o this_o cause_n we_o can_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n lift_v up_o our_o face_n to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o say_v lord_n thou_o who_o understanding_n be_v infinite_a and_o from_o who_o nothing_o can_v be_v hide_v and_o who_o have_v infinite_a power_n and_o right_a to_o punish_v we_o with_o everlasting_a destruction_n if_o we_o now_o lie_v to_o thou_o and_o dissemble_v with_o thou_o thou_o know_v that_o our_o cause_n be_v not_o coincident_a with_o the_o cause_n of_o pelagius_n and_o that_o this_o man_n do_v calumniate_v we_o in_o say_v that_o judicious_a observer_n can_v but_o perceive_v that_o they_o be_v coincident_a to_o thou_o o_o god_n we_o appeal_v from_o this_o false_a accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o unto_o thou_o we_o refer_v our_o cause_n to_o judge_v between_o we_o and_o this_o man_n whether_o it_o be_v coincident_a or_o the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o pelagius_n but_o it_o may_v be_v our_o author_n will_v object_v and_o say_v that_o if_o our_o cause_n be_v not_o coincident_a with_o that_o of_o pelagius_n yet_o it_o be_v at_o least_o coincident_a with_o that_o of_o arminius_n we_o answer_v that_o neither_o be_v that_o true_a for_o 1._o our_o author_n and_o those_o of_o his_o way_n common_o say_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o arminius_n and_o pelagius_n be_v all_o one_o and_o therefore_o if_o they_o say_v true_a in_o that_o and_o do_v not_o calumniate_v arminius_n our_o cause_n can_v possible_o be_v coincident_a with_o the_o cause_n of_o arminius_n unless_o it_o be_v also_o coincident_a with_o that_o of_o pelagius_n they_o be_v both_o one_o and_o the_o same_o 2._o our_o author_n say_v that_o we_o be_v for_o the_o middle-way_n between_o the_o arminian_o and_o the_o orthodox_n as_o he_o call_v they_o if_o that_o be_v true_a our_o cause_n must_v lie_v in_o the_o midway_n between_o the_o two_o extreme_n and_o then_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v coincident_a with_o the_o cause_n of_o arminius_n for_o that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o extreme_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o ocular_a demonstration_n that_o the_o middle_n can_v be_v the_o same_o with_o either_o of_o the_o side_n and_o so_o can_v be_v coincident_a with_o either_o of_o the_o extreme_n if_o our_o author_n say_v that_o we_o be_v come_v off_o from_o the_o middle-way_n and_o be_v come_v over_o to_o arminius_n and_o so_o be_v now_o on_o the_o other_o extreme_a and_o wrong_a side_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o orthodox_n who_o be_v on_o the_o extreme_a right_a side_n we_o answer_v 1._o if_o that_o be_v true_a and_o he_o know_v it_o than_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o gross_a lie_n in_o say_v that_o our_o cause_n be_v coincident_a with_o that_o of_o arminius_n and_o so_o that_o we_o be_v arminian_o and_o yet_o that_o we_o be_v for_o a_o middle-way_n between_o the_o arminian_o and_o the_o orthodox_n if_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v arminian_o he_o must_v not_o if_o he_o be_v a_o true_a honest_a man_n say_v that_o we_o be_v for_o a_o middle-way_n between_o the_o arminian_o and_o the_o orthodox_n 2._o if_o we_o be_v come_v over_o from_o the_o middle-way_n unto_o the_o arminian_n extreme_a we_o desire_v our_o author_n to_o tell_v we_o when_o it_o be_v and_o how_o long_o it_o be_v since_o and_o how_o he_o know_v that_o we_o be_v come_v over_o to_o the_o arminian_n extreme_a for_o we_o profess_v sincere_o that_o we_o know_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n we_o neither_o know_v when_o it_o be_v nor_o how_o long_o it_o be_v since_o nor_o do_v we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v yet_o come_v over_o or_o ever_o shall_v come_v over_o to_o the_o arminian_n extreme_a indeed_o we_o dare_v not_o pretend_v to_o any_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o future_a contingent_n that_o be_v not_o reveal_v to_o we_o yet_o we_o trust_v in_o our_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o will_v keep_v we_o so_o firm_a and_o fix_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n that_o we_o shall_v never_o go_v over_o to_o the_o arminian_n extreme_a and_o since_o we_o know_v certain_o what_o we_o be_v for_o the_o present_a as_o to_o this_o matter_n we_o can_v safe_o and_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n call_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o record_v this_o day_n against_o this_o standerer_n that_o we_o be_v not_o arminian_o and_o that_o he_o do_v very_o sinful_o reproach_n and_o calumniate_v we_o in_o say_v that_o we_o corrupt_v christ_n pure_a gospel_n and_o obtrude_v on_o people_n a_o new_a arminian_n gospel_n to_o the_o certain_a peril_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o that_o our_o cause_n be_v coincident_a with_o that_o of_o arminius_n but_o 3._o though_o according_a to_o the_o light_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n we_o believe_v that_o the_o arminian_o err_v from_o the_o truth_n in_o many_o thing_n and_o we_o do_v from_o our_o heart_n dissent_v from_o their_o error_n yet_o we_o hold_v ourselves_o bind_v in_o conscience_n as_o we_o must_v answer_v to_o god_n at_o death_n and_o judgement_n not_o to_o calumniate_v they_o nor_o any_o other_o erroneous_a brethren_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v in_o conscience_n say_v that_o while_o the_o arminian_o keep_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o five_o article_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o our_o divine_n at_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n their_o cause_n be_v coincident_a with_o the_o cause_n of_o pelagius_n we_o do_v indeed_o think_v that_o something_o and_o too_o much_o of_o pelagianism_n or_o semipelagianism_n be_v imply_v in_o and_o by_o consequence_n follow_v from_o their_o principle_n but_o that_o do_v not_o make_v their_o cause_n to_o be_v coincident_a with_o the_o cause_n of_o pelagius_n therefore_o our_o most_o judicious_a and_o conscientious_a divine_n do_v not_o scruple_n to_o declare_v pelagianism_n to_o be_v a_o heresy_n against_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o as_o for_o arminianism_n keep_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o five_o article_n their_o conscience_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v one_o or_o more_o fundamental_a error_n or_o heresy_n this_o may_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o many_o testimony_n of_o our_o divine_n but_o instead_o of_o all_o that_o may_v be_v allege_v we_o shall_v content_v ourselves_o at_o present_a with_o the_o testimony_n of_o that_o famous_a general_n assembly_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n which_o in_o the_o year_n 1638._o at_o glasgow_n depose_v all_o their_o bishop_n though_o that_o assembly_n have_v accuse_v many_o of_o their_o bishop_n of_o arminianism_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o say_v that_o arminianism_n be_v as_o bad_a as_o and_o coincident_a with_o pelagianism_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a heresy_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o say_v so_o that_o in_o the_o seven_o session_n november_n 28._o the_o moderator_n mr._n henderson_n in_o the_o face_n and_o with_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o assembly_n give_v this_o moderate_a answer_n unto_o a_o politic_a objection_n of_o dr._n balcanquel_n who_o appear_v there_o for_o the_o bishop_n controversias_fw-la omnes_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o all_o the_o controversy_n especial_o if_o they_o exceed_v not_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o five_o controvert_v article_n between_o the_o arminian_o and_o anti-arminians_a or_o calvinist_n neither_o be_v nor_o be_v about_o fundamental_a doctrine_n that_o indeed_o the_o arminian_o err_v grievous_o but_o that_o he_o and_o the_o synod_n be_v not_o yet_o persuade_v that_o all_o heterodoxy_n that_o be_v that_o all_o erroneous_a doctrine_n 101._o hist_o motuum_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la scotiae_fw-la dantisci_fw-la an._n 1641._o p._n 100_o 101._o be_v
and_o preach_v a_o new_a gospel_n that_o can_v make_v it_o to_o be_v true_a or_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v so_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o soon_o change_v no_o thing_n will_v still_o remain_v to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v though_o weak_a passionate_a man_n shall_v never_o so_o often_o think_v and_o bold_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o what_o they_o be_v that_o which_o be_v once_o true_a will_v still_o remain_v true_a though_o man_n think_v and_o say_v ten_o thousand_o time_n over_o that_o it_o be_v false_a as_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o which_o be_v once_o false_a as_o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o we_o preach_v a_o new_a gospel_n will_v still_o remain_v false_a though_o our_o author_n and_o his_o whole_a party_n shall_v ten_o thousand_o time_n over_o both_o think_v and_o say_v and_o swear_v too_o that_o it_o be_v true_a we_o therefore_o beseech_v all_o christian_a people_n neither_o to_o believe_v our_o author_n nor_o we_o upon_o our_o bare_a word_n he_o confident_o affirm_v that_o we_o preach_v a_o new_a gospel_n we_o deny_v it_o he_o bring_v no_o proof_n but_o his_o own_o reproachful_a word_n for_o what_o he_o say_v against_o we_o we_o bring_v scripture_n reason_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a father_n and_o modern_a divine_n for_o what_o we_o say_v against_o he_o in_o vindication_n of_o our_o own_o innocency_n and_o for_o proof_n that_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o preach_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o always_o have_v be_v now_o be_v and_o ever_o will_v be_v preserve_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n now_o we_o advise_v people_n not_o to_o trust_v either_o he_o or_o we_o without_o trial_n but_o to_o examine_v what_o be_v say_v on_o both_o side_n and_o then_o to_o trust_v those_o who_o they_o find_v upon_o trial_n to_o be_v most_o trusty_a and_o to_o have_v give_v the_o best_a reason_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v trust_v in_o these_o matter_n consider_v christian_n what_o our_o most_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n say_v matth._n 15.14_o that_o if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a both_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n it_o will_v not_o excuse_v people_n before_o god_n that_o they_o follow_v their_o leader_n for_o they_o be_v rational_a creature_n and_o they_o ought_v to_o see_v with_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o not_o to_o follow_v their_o minister_n blind_o without_o consider_v and_o know_v whether_o they_o lead_v they_o right_a or_o wrong_n whether_o they_o lead_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o error_n or_o in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n say_v again_o matth._n 24.4_o take_v heed_n that_o no_o man_n deceive_v you_o the_o like_a advice_n our_o lord_n great_a apostle_n give_v unto_o the_o church_n to_o who_o he_o write_v his_o epistle_n let_v no_o man_n say_v he_o deceive_v you_o with_o vain_a word_n 1_o cor._n 6.9_o 10._o ephes_n 5.6_o this_o advice_n he_o give_v with_o respect_n to_o some_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v controvert_v among_o we_o at_o this_o day_n and_o again_o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o by_o any_o mean_n 2_o thes_n 2.3_o and_o as_o a_o preservative_n and_o antidote_n against_o be_v deceive_v he_o exhort_v they_o to_o prove_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a 1_o thes_n 5.21_o moreover_o though_o he_o be_v extraordinary_o assist_v by_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n yet_o he_o commend_v the_o berean_o as_o people_n of_o a_o noble_a generous_a mind_n for_o try_v his_o own_o doctrine_n by_o the_o touchstone_n of_o holy_a scripture_n before_o they_o believe_v it_o act_n 17.11_o it_o be_v not_o any_o slowness_n in_o they_o to_o believe_v which_o make_v they_o examine_v his_o doctrine_n but_o it_o be_v wisdom_n and_o prudence_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o they_o receive_v ready_o and_o yet_o search_v diligent_o make_v no_o more_o haste_n than_o good_a speed_n and_o by_o search_v they_o find_v all_o that_o paul_n preach_v to_o they_o to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o they_o believe_v his_o doctrine_n and_o believe_v in_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o doctrine_n ver_fw-la 12._o and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o paul_n commend_v they_o for_o that_o though_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n inspire_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o infallibility_n and_o can_v and_o do_v work_n miracle_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n yet_o they_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o to_o see_v whether_o his_o doctrine_n be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n before_o they_o believe_v it_o and_o when_o by_o search_v they_o find_v it_o to_o be_v all_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n they_o immediate_o believe_v and_o ready_o receive_v it_o for_o that_o very_a reason_n because_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n and_o paul_n be_v of_o such_o a_o excellent_a spirit_n that_o if_o the_o berean_o or_o any_o other_o people_n have_v by_o diligent_a search_n find_v any_o part_n of_o his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v real_o contrary_a unto_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o do_v he_o will_v have_v commend_v they_o also_o for_o not_o believe_v it_o act_n 26.22_o 23._o 1_o cor._n 15.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 7.25_o 40._o gal._n 1.8_o yea_o our_o bless_a lord_n himself_o when_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n as_o a_o man_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o confirm_v the_o promise_n make_v unto_o the_o father_n rom._n 15.8_o he_o do_v not_o desire_v that_o his_o hearer_n shall_v believe_v he_o upon_o his_o bare_a word_n john_n 5.31_o if_o i_o bear_v witness_n of_o myself_o my_o witness_n be_v not_o true_a that_o be_v though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o true_a in_o itself_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o true_a with_o respect_n to_o you_o or_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v true_a and_o convince_a to_o you_o therefore_o as_o we_o read_v in_o that_o chapter_n and_o elsewhere_o our_o lord_n over_z and_z beside_o his_o own_o verbal_a testimony_n use_v to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n by_o scripture_n and_o to_o confirm_v it_o by_o such_o miraculous_a work_n as_o can_v not_o be_v do_v but_o by_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o god_n who_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v give_v his_o seal_n to_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v a_o lie_n and_o thereupon_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n john_n 10.37_o 38._o if_o i_o do_v not_o the_o work_v of_o my_o father_n believe_v i_o not_o but_o if_o i_o do_v though_o you_o believe_v not_o i_o believe_v the_o work_n that_o you_o may_v know_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o and_o when_o convince_v by_o the_o notorlety_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o he_o do_v wonderful_a work_n above_o the_o power_n of_o man_n they_o be_v force_v by_o the_o evidence_n of_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n to_o confess_v it_o yet_o be_v unwilling_a to_o believe_v in_o he_o on_o that_o account_n they_o find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o elude_v the_o force_n of_o his_o argument_n deduce_v from_o his_o miracle_n by_o raise_v a_o dispute_n about_o the_o invisible_a secret_a cause_n of_o they_o and_o by_o blasphemous_o ascribe_v they_o to_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o to_o god_n matth._n 12.24_o mark_v 3.22_o he_o do_v not_o in_o answer_n to_o that_o blasphemous_a cavil_v tell_v they_o that_o they_o must_v believe_v on_o his_o bare_a word_n that_o his_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o the_o devil_n but_o by_o plain_a reason_n and_o strong_a argument_n take_v from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o his_o miracle_n he_o prove_v against_o they_o that_o they_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v from_o god_n mark_v 3.23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o with_o matth._n 12.25_o 26_o 28_o 29._o he_o say_v unto_o they_o how_o can_v satan_n cast_v out_o satan_n and_o if_o a_o kingdom_n be_v divide_v against_o itself_o that_o kingdom_n can_v stand_v etc._n etc._n the_o sum_n of_o our_o saviour_n argument_n be_v this_o that_o his_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v to_o confirm_v a_o doctrine_n that_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o and_o destructive_a of_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v devilish_a and_o wherever_o it_o be_v receive_v in_o faith_n and_o love_n there_o always_o the_o devil_n interest_n decay_v and_o himself_o be_v despise_v and_o abhor_v yea_o many_o of_o christ_n miracle_n be_v do_v immediate_o upon_o the_o devil_n himself_o and_o he_o be_v thereby_o cast_v out_o of_o that_o power_n and_o possession_n which_o he_o have_v get_v by_o
usurpation_n over_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o the_o ultimate_a end_n of_o they_o all_o be_v to_o set_v up_o god_n kingdom_n among_o man_n and_o to_o destroy_v satan_n kingdom_n therefore_o the_o devil_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v the_o author_n of_o christ_n miracle_n since_o they_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o his_o nature_n and_o destructive_a of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o interest_n in_o the_o world_n the_o consequence_n be_v evident_a because_o if_o the_o devil_n be_v suppose_v to_o do_v such_o miracle_n so_o circumstantiate_v he_o be_v and_o must_v be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la suppose_v to_o be_v a_o silly_a weak_a prince_n that_o for_o want_v of_o a_o politic_a head_n and_o ambitious_a heart_n act_v quite_o contrary_a unto_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o destroy_v his_o own_o kingdom_n and_o interest_n in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o devil_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o silly_a weak_a prince_n who_o so_o act_v for_o want_n of_o policy_n and_o pride_n such_o a_o supposition_n be_v evident_o false_a and_o self-contradictious_a for_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o most_o politic_a proud_a spirit_n that_o be_v his_o very_a nature_n as_o he_o be_v a_o devil_n and_o his_o politic_a proud_a nature_n always_o act_v like_o itself_o and_o ever_o prompt_v he_o to_o defend_v maintain_v and_o propagate_v his_o kingdom_n and_o interest_n among_o men._n therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o devil_n shall_v be_v the_o author_n of_o such_o miracle_n as_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o his_o nature_n and_o destructive_a of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o interest_n among_o man_n since_o it_o can_v be_v that_o such_o a_o politic_a ambitious_a spirit_n as_o the_o devil_n be_v shall_v be_v so_o silly_a as_o to_o make_v war_n upon_o his_o own_o subject_n pull_v down_o his_o own_o kingdom_n and_o take_v the_o crown_n from_o his_o own_o and_o set_v it_o on_o another_o head_n this_o be_v our_o lord_n argument_n whereby_o he_o prove_v his_o miracle_n to_o be_v from_o god_n and_o not_o from_o satan_n and_o this_o reason_n with_o other_o he_o have_v give_v we_o why_o we_o shall_v believe_v both_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n to_o be_v from_o heaven_n and_o do_v no_o where_n require_v we_o to_o believe_v it_o without_o any_o reason_n now_o if_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n desire_v man_n to_o believe_v they_o upon_o their_o bare_a word_n without_o good_a proof_n who_o be_v we_o and_o who_o be_v our_o author_n that_o either_o we_o or_o he_o shall_v desire_v people_n to_o believe_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o of_o we_o upon_o our_o bare_a word_n without_o good_a proof_n especial_o when_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n be_v of_o the_o high_a nature_n and_o great_a importance_n to_o wit_n whether_o we_o preach_v a_o new_a gospel_n which_o he_o affirm_v and_o we_o deny_v and_o without_o any_o reason_n but_o with_o a_o great_a many_o falsehood_n and_o calumny_n he_o affirm_v it_o but_o with_o good_a and_o solid_a reason_n we_o deny_v it_o and_o have_v disprove_v his_o falsehood_n and_o wipe_v off_o his_o calumny_n among_o other_o thing_n our_o author_n reproach_n we_o as_o have_v be_v show_v with_o the_o name_n of_o rational_a divine_n by_o which_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o he_o himself_o will_v not_o be_v account_v a_o rational_a preacher_n or_o writer_n of_o matter_n of_o divinity_n and_o then_o belike_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o people_n to_o be_v rational_a hearer_n and_o reader_n but_o to_o believe_v all_o that_o he_o either_o preach_v or_o write_v without_o know_v any_o good_a reason_n why_o or_o wherefore_o but_o that_o which_o he_o cast_v upon_o we_o as_o a_o reproach_n we_o take_v it_o as_o a_o crown_n be_v right_o understand_v as_o we_o have_v show_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o if_o we_o be_v indeed_o rational_a divine_n we_o bless_v god_n who_o have_v make_v we_o such_o and_o pray_v he_o so_o to_o continue_v we_o while_o he_o have_v any_o service_n for_o we_o here_o and_o still_o to_o make_v we_o more_o rational_a that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o open_v unto_o his_o people_n the_o true_a ground_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o as_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v rational_a divine_n in_o the_o sense_n before_o explain_v so_o we_o desire_v that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v rational_a hearer_n reader_n and_o believer_n so_o rational_a as_o not_o to_o receive_v every_o doctrine_n they_o hear_v from_o the_o pulpit_n and_o read_v from_o the_o press_n without_o know_v by_o scripture_n and_o scriptural_a reason_n why_o and_o wherefore_o they_o receive_v it_o therefore_o we_o exhort_v and_o beseech_v they_o to_o try_v before_o they_o trust_v believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n 5.21_o 1_o joh._n 4.1_o 1_o thes_n 5.21_o prove_v all_o thing_n and_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a consider_v what_o we_o have_v say_v to_o clear_v up_o god_n truth_n and_o to_o vindicate_v our_o own_o innocency_n from_o the_o aspersion_n and_o calumny_n of_o the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o according_a to_o the_o evidence_n we_o offer_v you_o judge_v impartial_o as_o you_o will_v answer_v to_o god_n and_o your_o own_o conscience_n finis_fw-la some_o book_n print_v for_o john_n laurence_n at_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o poultry_n several_a discourse_n 1._o of_o purity_n 2._o of_o repentance_n 3._o of_o seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n by_o hezekiah_n burton_n d._n d._n late_a rector_n of_o barn_n near_o london_n and_o publish_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n dr._n tillotson_n in_o 8vo_n bishop_n wilkins_n hâ—s_v gift_n of_o prayer_n and_o preach_v new_o reprint_v with_o the_o addition_n of_o near_a a_o thousand_o author_n to_o the_o preach_a in_o 8vo_n mr._n slater_n thanksgiving_n sermon_n october_n 27_o 1692._o 4to_n his_o sermon_n at_o the_o funeral_n of_o mr._n john_n reynolds_n minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n jan._n 8._o 1692._o 4to_fw-la his_o sermon_n at_o the_o funeral_n of_o mr._n richard_n fincher_n minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n feb._n 19_o 1692._o 4to_fw-la mr._n daniel_n burgess_n his_o man_n whole_a duty_n and_o god_n wonderful_a entreaty_n of_o he_o thereunto_o from_o 2_o cor._n 5.20_o in_o twelves_o his_o advice_n to_o parent_n and_o child_n the_o sum_n of_o a_o few_o sermon_n contract_v in_o 12o_n the_o death_n and_o rest_n resurrection_n and_o bless_a portion_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o a_o discourse_n on_o dan._n 12.13_o be_v preach_v on_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o death_n of_o dr._n daniel_n roll_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n together_o with_o the_o work_n of_o the_o redeemer_n and_o the_o redeem_a in_o 12o_n a_o good_a minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n a_o funeral_n sermon_n for_o the_o reverend_n mr._n richard_n steel_n a_o faithful_a and_o useful_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n nou._n 27._o 1692._o by_o george_n hammond_n m._n a._n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n